know_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o night_n before_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o relate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o they_o often_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n her_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o his_o time_n this_o pope_n be_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n avert_v from_o they_o and_o have_v by_o his_o breve_n restrain_v they_o of_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n the_o friar_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o redress_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n one_o day_n therefore_o while_o those_o of_o s._n dominickâ—_n order_n be_v say_v they_o in_o their_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o friar_n see_v our_o b._n lady_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o her_o son_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o they_o shed_v bitter_o and_o turn_v to_o her_o son_n repeat_v these_o word_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n sonnâ—_n harken_v unto_o they_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n at_o naples_n show_v himself_o very_o penitent_a and_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v man_n 38.12_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n waste_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 8_o the_o b._n virgin_n show_v the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o mount-oliver_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n upon_o their_o beginning_n oliâ—etans_n for_o the_o three_o gentleman_n of_o sâ—ena_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n agre_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hoâ—ie_a â—ife_n they_o lead_v there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o inform_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o who_o live_v then_o at_o aâ—igmon_n as_o new-fanglers_a whereupon_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o but_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o and_o remit_v they_o to_o guido_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n our_o b._n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n commend_v those_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o moreover_o a_o white_a habit_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o areâ—â—um_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o testify_v this_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o which_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o promise_v her_o assistance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o spain_n and_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o little_a monastery_n of_o they_o hieronimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o brethren_n offend_v with_o so_o little_a a_o number_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o order_n and_o while_o they_o be_v go_v out_o b._n lady_n meet_v they_o visible_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n for_o short_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v her_o particular_a servant_n be_v with_o they_o be_v full_o strengthen_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o â—â—ole_a order_n of_o they_o use_v beside_o their_o other_o garment_n a_o while_n coat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o virgin_n 10_o final_o iâ—sus_n we_o may_v reckon_v our_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o number_n for_o first_o s._n ignatius_n ouâ—_n founder_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o very_o glorious_a and_o stand_v some_o time_n before_o he_o at_o which_o sight_n and_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o he_o be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o vow_v chastity_n in_o her_o honour_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o her_o church_n at_o mount-serrate_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n all_o night_n before_o her_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o ancient_a knight_n 2.3_o when_o they_o be_v first_o install_v to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o she_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o kernel_n set_v the_o tree_n so_o when_o the_o b._n virgin_n bring_v forth_o ignatius_n she_o bring_v we_o all_o forth_o and_o our_o whole_a order_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o loin_n which_o once_o be_v show_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o order_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o name_n martin_n guttieres_n a_o spaniard_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n he_o ride_v by_o a_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o very_o hardly_o use_v he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n i_o say_v the_o b._n virgin_n relate_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o this_o which_o concern_v we_o al._n on_o a_o time_n she_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o very_o comely_a fashion_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o garment_n or_o huke_z be_v spread_v out_o into_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o under_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a society_n which_o she_o cherish_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o do_v protect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o garment_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o love_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v all_o religious_a order_n do_v live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o the_o example_n and_o reason_n heeâ—_n set_v down_o we_o hâ—ue_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v lady_n and_o congratulate_v one_o another_o that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a protectrice_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o can_v we_o want_v live_v under_o her_o protection_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o fronâ—_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o her_o prayer_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o another_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o both_o be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o b._n queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o her_o power_n to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o her_o son_n be_v only_o he_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n she_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o communication_n and_o as_o for_o her_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a who_o can_v think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a infinite_a goodness_n assumpâ—_n and_o whole_o absorb_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v merciful_a final_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n and_o goodness_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o mother_n or_o make_v doubt_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o all_o charitable_a affection_n charity_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v corporal_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o nine_o month_n which_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n extâ—ndeth_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o do_v exercise_v both_o power_n and_o good_a will_v particular_o towards_o religious_a people_n viâ—on_n of_o her_o power_n we_o read_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n leo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o special_a companion_n of_o s._n francis_n see_v one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a plain_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v gather_v thither_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o there_o
the_o prime_a material_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o they_o and_o us._n emperor_n the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ungodlie_a behaviour_n chief_o against_o s._n basil._n he_o by_o a_o general_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n threaten_v to_o lay_v most_o grievous_a punishmâ—ts_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o those_o that_o say_v nay_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v other_o be_v by_o force_n hale_v to_o the_o campâ—manie_fw-fr be_v withdraw_v from_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v already_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a quiet_n which_o they_o profess_v publish_v but_o this_o cruelty_n not_o long_o after_o cost_v both_o these_o emperor_n very_o dear_a for_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o lance_n brandish_a from_o heaven_n and_o so_o kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n valens_n have_v govern_v the_o stern_a not_o much_o long_o his_o army_n be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o rout_n and_o himself_o fly_v to_o a_o farme-house_n not_o far_o of_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n constantinus_n copronymuâ—_n follow_v the_o like_a strain_n copronymuâ—_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a family_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o disgrace_n by_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o reproachful_a language_n and_o to_o oppress_v they_o also_o with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o torment_n be_v resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o put_v they_o all_o down_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o cavil_v or_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a distress_n and_o satan_n begin_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o that_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o particular_a providence_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v the_o reins_n first_o to_o his_o son_n leo_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n much_o of_o like_a temper_n with_o his_o father_n then_o to_o irene_n the_o empress_n who_o with_o exceed_a piety_n employ_v herself_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o religious_a order_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o anual_n be_v under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n great_o advance_v and_o propagate_v nicephorus_n be_v emperor_n after_o she_o who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o this_o calm_n be_v not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a â—â—menus_fw-la who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a bent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o with_o famine_n exil_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n to_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v practise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n we_o want_v not_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n act_v before_o our_o eye_n â—_o for_o in_o england_n when_o henry_n the_o eight_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n a_o league_n pernicious_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o give_v be_v upon_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n and_o other_o religious_a family_n afflict_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o bitter_a proceed_n have_v not_o be_v in_o late_a time_n allay_v buthrought_v down_o to_o our_o day_n in_o more_o grievous_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a law_n and_o fearful_a execution_n which_o be_v daily_o here_o report_v from_o those_o part_n wherein_o all_o religious_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o our_o society_n be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v entertain_v they_o or_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v show_v rigour_n principal_o over_o religious_a people_n not_o in_o that_o island_n alone_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countrye_n for_o they_o have_v ruin_v their_o house_n profane_v their_o monastery_n enter_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o have_v torment_v their_o body_n consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o diverse_a indignity_n offer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o passable_a that_o man_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v they_o as_o actor_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o malice_n these_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o violence_n to_o overcharge_v and_o crush_v that_o feeble_a and_o unarmed_a company_n other_o undertake_v a_o war_n course_n in_o show_n more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a by_o argument_n disputation_n and_o write_v book_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lest_o unattempted_a and_o assay_v so_o we_o read_v that_o many_o age_n past_a while_o s._n hierome_n live_v there_o sprang-up_a two_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n and_o in_o wickedness_n jovinian_a at_o rome_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o france_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o hart-bloud_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o by_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o high_a esteem_n than_o marriage_n â—ewe_a the_o other_o by_o equalize_a riches_n with_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o late_a time_n wicleff_n the_o heretic_n resemble_v they_o both_o and_o without_o doubt_n more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n and_o speak_v bitter_o against_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a order_n wâ—â—lof_n term_v they_o humane_a invention_n idle_a conceit_n and_o new_o devise_v &_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o perfection_n in_o â—hen_o than_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o christian_n do_v contain_v be_v equal_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o parent_n as_o if_o child_n that_o enter_v be_v release_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o man_n fiction_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o confute_v by_o waldenfis_n 83._o a_o famous_a writer_n who_o have_v so_o quash_v his_o currish_a maliperâ—nes_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pen_v more_o learned_o or_o more_o full_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o he_o why_o have_v steal_v his_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o manichee_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o self_n same_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a court_n condemn_v by_o two_o several_a counsel_n first_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o 1._o there_o dead_a be_v accurse_v and_o his_o body_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v forth_o from_o christian_a burial_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rippeup_a heresy_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o day_n that_o all_o broacher_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a hatred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o more_o â—lifly_o than_o the_o religious_a luther_n among_o many_o other_o villainous_a â—ants_n and_o reproach_n do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o yet_o withal_o most_o ungratious_o jest_n at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n to_o the_o idol_n molock_n day_n calvin_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o net_n of_o satan_n melancton_n style_v they_o foolish_a observation_n and_o mahometical_a tradition_n final_o all_o those_o that_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v band_v against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n have_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d
his_o promise_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o a_o religious_a man_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o form_n of_o this_o assignment_n 19.28_o and_o promise_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shalsâ—_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o phrase_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v he_o â—_o mâ—râ—hendeth_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v sit_v first_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n second_o the_o security_n and_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o a_o place_n of_o sit_v near_o unto_o christ_n our_o judge_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v not_o stumble_v any_o man_n that_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o twelve_o seat_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n well_o observe_v 86._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o those_o word_n and_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n of_o twelve_o whatsoever_o other_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v precise_o but_o twelve_o seat_n and_o no_o more_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v where_o to_o sit_v and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n 6.3_o not_o only_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v judge_v shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o twelve_o seat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v find_v the_o only_o cause_n why_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v conser_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n &_o forego_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n thereof_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v riâ—ht_v to_o the_o like_a reward_n &_o promotion_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o religious_a people_n follow_v he_o now_o he_o be_v not_o present_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o value_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n but_o do_v rather_o increase_v it_o for_o they_o have_v many_o motive_n thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o dillie_a conversation_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o neither_o be_v the_o merit_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n we_o subject_a ourselves_o to_o another_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o place_n for_o now_o also_o they_o that_o subject_n themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o man_n and_o if_o we_o value_v this_o business_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o great_a act_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o obey_v his_o mean_a officer_n and_o minister_n command_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o name_n wherefore_o though_o doubtless_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a virtue_n and_o charity_n as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o fact_n itself_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a motive_n as_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o glory_n both_o for_o himself_o â—â—â—ng_v &_o we_o that_o we_o all_o have_v make_v procession_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n all_o of_o we_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o same_o apostolical_a course_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thouâ—ht_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n which_o they_o descrue_v to_o recâ—â—ne_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o â—â—â—s_n receive_v peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o relic_n justice_n but_o of_o the_o profession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o say_n behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 9.6_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5.12_o because_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judicature_n to_o his_o son_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o associate_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o not_o howsoever_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o suffering_n as_o himself_o do_v undergo_v in_o this_o life_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o his_o goodness_n and_o also_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equity_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o honour_n with_o they_o that_o do_v share_v in_o his_o labour_n 6._o now_o certain_o religious_a people_n have_v their_o share_n in_o labour_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v always_o have_v for_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v assist_v the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o much_o god_n even_o among_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o in_o late_a age_n since_o by_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n religious_a profession_n have_v be_v direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o as_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n abundance_n of_o other_o workman_n also_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o labour_n for_o which_o they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o set_v religious_a people_n aside_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n which_o be_v so_o perspicuous_a by_o possess_v nothing_o as_o they_o may_v worthy_o say_v 7._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o possession_n and_o wealth_n and_o external_a splendour_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v poor_a 10._o when_o he_o prescribe_v that_o rule_n carry_v not_o a_o satchel_n nor_o a_o scrip_n and_o the_o like_a but_o riches_n be_v afterward_o admitted-of_a by_o the_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n time_n so_o require_v and_o this_o which_o s._n thomas_n say_v of_o bishop_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o rare_a virtue_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v so_o great_a a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o true_o find_v in_o religious_a man_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v only_o in_o they_o because_o they_o alone_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n 7._o but_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o this_o promise_n so_o honourable_a that_o the_o straightness_n of_o our_o hart_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v we_o settle_v this_o distrust_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n have_v upon_o this_o title_n take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o religion_n juâ—â—an_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n among_o other_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n reckon_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n
be_v christian_n special_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a which_o company_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o those_o first_o tyrant_n and_o chief_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n vrban_n the_o second_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o time_n when_o christian_a prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o happy_o recover_v antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n alexander_n the_o three_o afterward_o do_v they_o many_o great_a favour_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o frederick_n aenobarbe_n they_o often_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o hospital_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o pius_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o purple_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o whereas_o before_o they_o go_v in_o ash-coulour_n 21._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount-olivet_a in_o italy_n be_v also_o famous_a mount-olivet_a bless_a bernard_n tolomens_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o other_o who_o he_o stirred-up_a with_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o in_o the_o academic_a of_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o philosophy_n he_o make_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bid_v it_o adieu_n for_o present_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o company_n to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o of_o which_o be_v call_v olivet_n from_o which_o the_o order_n take_v that_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o better_a commodity_n attend_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o their_o fervour_n &_o strict_a live_n soon_o spread_v their_o fame_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 22._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o jesuati_fw-la there_o begin_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o sienna_n call_v the_o jesuati_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v joannes_n columbinus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n and_o sudden_o change_v thereupon_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o special_o of_o the_o denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o himself_o when_o diverse_a other_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o return_v out_o of_o france_n embrace_v they_o love_o as_o a_o new_a and_o tender_a offspring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n 23._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heremite_n of_o s._n hierome_n spring_v up_o hierome_n which_o flourish_v chief_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n peter_n fernandez_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o for_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o castâ—le_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n service_n he_o first_o join_v himself_o to_o certain_a heremite_n that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o together_o with_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o resolution_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o then_o decay_v and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n then_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v this_o his_o now_o rule_n to_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o which_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o it_o quick_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n 24._o after_o these_o again_o there_o arise_v the_o minim_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o â—oure_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o miniâ—â—â—_n people_n that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o rule_n profess_v the_o unâ—â—lâ—tie_n which_o their_o name_n make_v show_v of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o order_n be_v francis_n of_o paula_n a_o town_n in_o calabria_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o as_o rare_a for_o a_o kind_n of_o facility_n which_o he_o have_v of_o work_a miracle_n so_o ordinary_a with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o do_v they_o always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o order_n also_o grace_v with_o such_o a_o founder_n do_v flourish_v so_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o france_n and_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_o stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n xxiii_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o of_o the_o perfection_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o clergy_n but_o absolute_o the_o first_o religious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o see_v religion_n consist_v in_o three_o vow_n man_n which_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v and_o both_o reason_n and_o authority_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v &_o indeed_o open_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o religious_a course_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la &_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a certain_a ground_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v the_o same_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o those_o day_n for_o take_v example_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o bred-up_a to_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o as_o for_o chastity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o do_v vow_v it_o when_o they_o take_v holy_a order_n 36._o for_o though_o some_o take_v order_n that_o have_v their_o wife_n yet_o live_v yet_o as_o medina_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v wont_n in_o that_o case_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v voluntary_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o vow_a obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n whereof_o among_o other_o proof_n we_o have_v this_o evident_a sign_n martin_n that_o as_o sulpitius_n record_v saint_n hilary_n have_v take_v a_o affection_n to_o s._n martin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o virtuous_a disposition_n can_v think_v of_o no_o strong_a mean_n to_o oblige_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o service_n then_o by_o put_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n and_o s._n gregory_n observe_v 74._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v still_o a_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o church_n a_o man_n have_v take_v order_n it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o afterward_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o that_o take_v holy_a order_n be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o they_o express_o promise_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n though_o use_v and_o practice_n have_v give_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o this_o second_o vow_n for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n they_o obey_v their_o bishop_n exact_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v oblige_v but_o in_o very_a few_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v now_o as_o much_o force_n among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v among_o religious_a peâ—ple_n and_o make_v their_o marriage_n not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o absolute_o void_a as_o for_o poverty_n if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a for_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v yield_v up_o their_o live-lode_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a to_o themselves_o whereof_o s._n hierome_n give_v good_a testimony_n yield_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n do_v shave_v their_o crown_n to_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o casting-of_a all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o content_v themselves_o with_o food_n and_o clothing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a 2._o s._n prosper_n 9_o a_o ancient_a writer_n report_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o contemn_v one_o own_n for_o the_o love_n of_o
shower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n be_v go_v and_o the_o night_n of_o infidelity_n lessen_v the_o spring_n begin_v to_o comein_a &_o quiet_a time_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o religious_a man_n send_v after_o the_o two_o former_a in_o far_o great_a number_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v sore_o combat_v with_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o necessary_o spring_v up_o so_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n breed_v love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n as_o it_o be_v into_o darkness_n by_o forgetfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o live_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v both_o curb_v vice_n by_o example_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o with_o learning_n sight_n also_o against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v still_o grow_v up_o 12._o at_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o s._n francis_n in_o a_o admirable_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o s._n bonaventure_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clothes_n from_o his_o back_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n franâ—_n the_o night_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a hal_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n he_o ask_v who_o all_o that_o armour_n be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o acquaint_v as_o yet_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o vision_n aboad_v he_o some_o great_a excellency_n in_o chivalry_n and_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o he_o present_o go_v to_o a_o count_n in_o apulia_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o some_o fortune_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o say_v francis_n who_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o the_o master_n or_o the_o servant_n the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a francis_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v thou_o leave_v the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o s._n francis_n reply_v what_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v return_v say_v he_o into_o thy_o country_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v do_v not_o abide_v any_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a help_n out_o of_o which_o vision_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o order_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n rich_o store_v and_o as_o so_o many_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v with_o fort_n 4._o from_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n a_o thousand_o shield_n do_v hang_v and_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n xxxii_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a ornament_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v there_o be_v other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o add_v both_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o business_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n wherein_o he_o surpass_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n thing_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v these_o two_o to_o great_a perfection_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o eminent_a among_o man_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o if_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v wont_n most_o of_o all_o to_o admire_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o they_o behold_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o proper_a copyhold_a of_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v master_n yet_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v also_o please_v to_o heap_v upon_o they_o these_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n either_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a grace_n unto_o it_o or_o because_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n make_v a_o excellent_a temper_n both_o for_o the_o benefitting_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o most_o of_o these_o institutes_n do_v attend_v unto_o learned_a 2._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o learning_n it_o have_v doubtless_o so_o flourish_v at_o all_o time_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o derive_v itself_o to_o posterity_n for_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o by_o teach_v argue_v explain_v and_o leave_v after_o their_o death_n so_o many_o learned_a write_n behind_o tâ—em_n that_o all_o science_n which_o they_o think_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o be_v now_o by_o their_o endeavour_n far_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o conceive_v we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o runne-ove_a all_o the_o age_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o find_v so_o mâ—nie_a of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v of_o purpose_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o matter_n of_o learning_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o s._n benedict_n 1._o who_o begin_v to_o study_v the_o liberal_a science_n in_o rome_n but_o leave_v they_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v learned_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o there_o never_o want_v learned_a man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strapion_n lucian_n pampâ—ilus_n the_o six_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n three_o greek_a doctor_n and_o three_o latin_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o many_o more_o who_o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v come_v down_o neeâ—er_v our_o life_n 3._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o â—en_z year_n since_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a how_o many_o eminent_a learned_a man_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n we_o find_v cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o while_o he_o live_v dionysius_n surname_v the_o little_o 〈◊〉_d the_o learn_a man_n absolute_o of_o his_o age_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v do_v show_v about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a gregorieâ—_n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o leander_n of_o sevil_n leanâ—â—r_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n caesarius_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o six_o to_o seven_o hundred_o caesarius_n of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v famous_a in_o france_n eutropius_n in_o spain_n john_n bishop_n of_o
chief_o in_o their_o head_n melancthon_n how_o they_o may_v make_v religious_a people_n hateful_a and_o odious_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o beside_o heretic_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o stirred-up_a and_o incense_a the_o domestical_a of_o faith_n against_o religious_a order_n endeavour_v by_o the_o malicious_a speech_n of_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v most_o grievous_a aspersion_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n upon_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n thereof_o when_o he_o â—an_v compass_v nothing_o else_o â—hich_v be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v bootless_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n or_o confirm_v it_o by_o example_n and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v that_o never_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n against_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o present_o arm_v at_o his_o troop_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o skill_n to_o oppress_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slander_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o which_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v clear_o prefigure_v of_o old_a in_o that_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o command_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o and_o the_o female_n reserve_v to_o live_v as_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n â—â—_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v no_o great_a heed_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o who_o virtue_n and_o strength_n he_o think_v he_o may_v in_o â—ime_n feel_v to_o his_o cost_n these_o he_o labour_v early_o to_o overthrow_v s._n benedict_n and_o his_o tender_a flack_a find_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v gather_v together_o â—_o daily_o to_o enercase_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o florentius_n a_o priest_n and_o attempt_v by_o he_o first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n and_o afterward_o when_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o more_o poison_a and_o most_o shameful_a sight_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n oppose_a but_o he_o receive_v soon_o after_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o sudden_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o s._n francis_n francis_n for_o when_o they_o begin_v happy_o to_o increase_v and_o spread_v themselves_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o beginning_n the_o devil_n stir_v against_o they_o one_o wiliam_n a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n and_o gyraldus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n both_o equal_a in_o malice_n and_o madness_n these_o two_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o common_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n set_v forth_o against_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o disgrace_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o â—heir_a institute_n and_o flick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o beg_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d study_n nor_o to_o preach_v nor_o to_o hear_v confession_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v as_o we_o read_v a_o great_a commotion_n raise_v against_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o among_o most_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o by_o opinion_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o their_o subtle_a manner_n of_o argue_v they_o have_v inveigle_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n pen._n and_o s._n bonaventure_n two_o glorious_a light_n of_o these_o order_n withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o two_o opponent_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o poor_a s._n thomas_n set_v forth_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o begin_v fit_o with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n behold_v thy_o enemy_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o those_o that_o haâ—e_n he_o have_v life_n up_o their_o head_n upon_o thy_o people_n they_o have_v malicious_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o bend_v their_o thought_n against_o thy_o servant_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o excellent_a advertisement_n that_o though_o god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a can_v easy_o by_o himself_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o yet_o because_o in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o business_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o same_o sweet_a course_n and_o order_n with_o which_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v delight_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o coadiutour_n and_o assistant_n of_o god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3.9_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o hinder_v these_o servant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o so_o great_a and_o wholesome_a a_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v which_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v chief_o persecute_v that_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a pen_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o wicked_a teacher_n but_o much_o more_o god_n with_o his_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n over_o they_o william_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o punish_v be_v call_v to_o rome_n where_o in_o open_a consistory_n be_v convict_v and_o conden_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o both_o these_o religious_a family_n plead_v their_o own_o and_o god_n almightie_n cause_n beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n he_o as_o author_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o live_v and_o banish_v at_o the_o french_a dominion_n by_o lewis_n then_o king_n gyraldus_n be_v sharp_o punish_v in_o another_o kind_n for_o be_v not_o long_o after_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n he_o die_v a_o leapre_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o unwonted_a death_n may_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v thus_o persecute_v these_o two_o order_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o like_a he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o to_o our_o society_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v by_o piecemeal_o in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n raise_v several_a combat_n against_o it_o but_o do_v at_o rome_n go_v about_o with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v new_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o certain_a instrument_n which_o there_o he_o have_v spread_v most_o slanderous_a report_n of_o s._n ignatius_n our_o founder_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n &_o diverse_a other_o enormous_a crime_n but_o here_o also_o god_n show_v himself_o our_o god_n &_o wrought_v so_o by_o his_o singular_a and_o most_o evident_a providence_n that_o s._n ignatius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o suspicion_n diverâ—_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o honourable_a judgement_n pronounce_v for_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o infamous_a columniation_n be_v punish_v in_o several_a kind_n one_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v a_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o sickness_n die_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o fact_n a_o three_o be_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o steal_v away_o private_o his_o image_n be_v burnâ—_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o city_n the_o four_o of_o they_o likewise_o for_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n during_o life_n the_o five_o and_o last_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n thus_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o these_o and_o the_o like_a event_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n have_v strive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a course_n god_n labour_v to_o erect_v establish_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o devil_n oppose_v they_o continual_o and_o play_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o device_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mighty_a 1â—_n both_o have_v the_o mastery_n and_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n still_o protect_v and_o uphold_v this_o
one_o community_n basil._n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n s._n john_n damascen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o divine_a sentence_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o fulfil_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n name_v two_o or_o three_o he_o do_v not_o bar_v a_o great_a number_n but_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n understand_v whatsoever_o other_o number_n though_o never_o so_o great_a s._n basil_n argue_v further_a i_o four_o lord_n say_v he_o promise_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a assembly_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o very_o true_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n never_o want_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o grace_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o religious_a congregation_n and_o always_o with_o they_o in_o one_o word_n he_o promise_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v light_a in_o darkness_n strength_n in_o infirmity_n comfort_n in_o sadness_n case_n in_o pain_n victory_n combat_n with_o the_o devil_n courage_n anâ—_n constancy_n of_o resolution_n increase_n of_o virtue_n final_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v they_o want_v that_o have_v he_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v 4._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o promise_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o religious_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n nor_o affinity_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o trade_n or_o occupation_n as_o among_o merchant_n &_o soldier_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o but_o charity_n only_o now_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 4.16_o be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o and_o where_o the_o link_n of_o charity_n run_v there_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o every_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o more_o inward_o present_a than_o they_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o as_o when_o two_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o mortar_n together_o the_o mortar_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o they_o both_o than_o the_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o another_o certain_o if_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o their_o faith_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o all_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a spiritual_a &_o temporal_a their_o lodging_n apparel_n diet_n &_o exercise_n nothing_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a neither_o yet_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o whatsoever_o community_n or_o meeting_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o erect_v for_o his_o service_n only_o but_o though_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n this_o one_o word_n do_v make_v i_o think_v jesus_n that_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o jesus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o all_o other_o order_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n and_o devise_v and_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v so_o and_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o regard_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o human_a advice_n but_o by_o particular_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o will_n make_v know_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n ignatius_n our_o head_n &_o founder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o his_o prayer_n the_o holiness_n therefore_o of_o this_o name_n can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o this_o banner_n consider_v the_o particular_a assistance_n &_o most_o certain_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o for_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n the_o just_a man_n run_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v 5._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o religious_a company_n particular_a be_v a_o influence_n from_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o spirit_n and_o inward_a help_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o every_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o part_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o body_n have_v their_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n which_o spirit_n be_v partly_o common_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o order_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o order_n as_o the_o three_o vow_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o partly_o it_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a as_o different_a rite_n and_o different_a office_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o order_n do_v practice_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a institute_n it_o have_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v set_v a_o new_a hand_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o a_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n will_v give_v influence_n into_o that_o new_a member_n also_o and_o make_v it_o live_v and_o move_v so_o when_o any_o body_n upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v be_v receive_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n the_o spirit_n with_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v derive_v into_o this_o new_a part_n thereof_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n which_o the_o whole_a order_n do_v 6._o david_n be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 19.20_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o saul_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v saul_n hear_v thereof_o send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n oâ—hers_v still_o beâ—ter_v provide_v to_o execute_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o for_o upon_o their_o arrival_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o wicked_a fury_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o prophetical_a piety_n then_o the_o wicked_a king_n mind_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o deed_n run_v to_o the_o place_n full_o of_o fire_n and_o rage_n but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o light_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o tame_v he_o that_o present_o cast_v off_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o spend_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v continual_o praise_v god_n an_o evident_a argument_n and_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n how_o assure_v and_o efficacious_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o get_v abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v adopt_v in_o those_o company_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n for_o if_o these_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v act_v theiâ—_n tragedy_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o inflame_v with_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o not_o in_o mind_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v will_v be_v do_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v sort_v themselves_o with_o such_o holy_a company_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whole_o and_o entire_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o withstand_v it_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o abundant_o shall_v they_o doubtless_o be_v replenish_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n endeavour_v for_o it_o people_n 7._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n &_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o bountiful_o powredforth_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
move_v sudden_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o provision_n another_o time_n when_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lingred-on_a with_o wild_a herb_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n in_o quiet_a of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o salice_n his_o mind_n to_o relieve_v god_n servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o when_o their_o cart_n be_v lade_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o horse_n neck_n and_o doubtless_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o columbannus_fw-la lie_v hide_v with_o his_o companion_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o many_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o his_o friar_n at_o assisiâ—_n for_o there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o he_o give_v they_o very_o strict_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n ground_v himself_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n 2d_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z thou_o dominick_n be_v present_a when_o s._n francis_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o too_o much_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o he_o provide_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o behold_v not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o city_n such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n householdstuff_n and_o household-vessel_n that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quick_o change_v and_o from_o that_o time_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o order_n also_o which_o be_v then_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a revenue_n to_o live_v on_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n 11._o and_o s._n dominick_n himself_o have_v afterward_o trial_n thereof_o dominick_n for_o once_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o moreover_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n that_o have_v be_v all_o about_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n come_v back_o with_o empty_a wallet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s_o dominiâ—k_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v call_v down_o to_o a_o empty_a board_n and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v but_o two_o exceed_a comely_a youth_n come_v into_o the_o refectorie_n serve_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o wondrous_a white_a mancheâ—_n loaf_n begin_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v low_a and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v about_o to_o every_o one_o they_o reverent_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n s_o dominick_n present_o call_v for_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o that_o wait_v say_v there_o be_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o empty_a vessel_n and_o come_v they_o find_v one_o full_a of_o excellent_a wine_n what_o joy_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v at_o that_o board_n what_o tear_n of_o gladness_n behold_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n over_o they_o many_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o all_o order_n and_o also_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o know_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n miraculous_a 12_o the_o three_o commodity_n arise_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o religious_a family_n wherein_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o special_a providence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o be_v there_o but_o must_v needs_o wonder_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o that_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n some_o very_a different_a among_o themselves_o some_o very_o near_o alike_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v still_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o have_v decay_v with_o age_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v for_o novelty_n and_o doubtless_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o fountain_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o in_o city_n where_o people_n die_v there_o must_v be_v other_o bear_v and_o other_o again_o to_o breed_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o quite_o fail_v so_o in_o these_o holy_a congregation_n there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o in_o time_n when_o other_o fail_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o human_a thing_n but_o altogether_o divine_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o inspire_v these_o good_a thought_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v good_a and_o moreover_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n some_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n punish_v in_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o goodness_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v man_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n in_o god_n almightie_n church_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o constant_o he_o stick_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o order_n that_o maintain_v their_o first_o fervour_n and_o piety_n see_v he_o do_v not_o castof_a those_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o almost_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o 13_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o defend_v every_o religious_a family_n against_o those_o that_o malign_v they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v ever_o revenge_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n upon_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o have_v band_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o both_o in_o s._n columbanus_n his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o relate_v some_o passage_n before_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n by_o instigation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n brunâ—childis_n among_o other_o mischief_n wrought_v against_o he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n burgundy_n first_o therefore_o in_o that_o journey_n of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v insolent_o strike_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o cudgel_n be_v not_o long_o after_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o s._n columbanus_n have_v foretell_v he_o theodoricus_n king_n be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o brother_n theodobert_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o merz_n by_o a_o fire_n raise_v god_n know_v how_o by_o chance_n or_o from_o heaven_n clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o six_o son_n put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n brunechildis_n another_o jesabel_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n back_o and_o carry_v scornful_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o afterward_o command_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o three_o or_o four_o wild_a colt_n tail_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o which_o torment_n she_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o that_o whole_a family_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o cloâ—harius_n 14_o the_o death_n of_o balatiuâ—_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n agypt_n in_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a his_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n many_a way_n but_o chief_o bend_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v sometime_o cause_v they_o public_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n s._n antony_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o short_a letter_n declare_v the_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o scorn_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o threaten_v beside_o that_o see_v s._n antony_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n he_o will_v have_v short_o to_o do_v with_o he_o also_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o proud_a demeanour_n for_o some_o four_o day_n after_o return_v from_o his_o pleasure_n abroad_o in_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o bosome-friend_n his_o friend_n horse_n who_o till_o that_o day_n be_v the_o gentle_a that_o can_v be_v leap_v sudden_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n and_o take_v he_o in_o
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
eager_a and_o ambitious_a thereof_o 13._o the_o like_a be_v deliver_v of_o s._n fulgentius_n fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n he_o heaâ—ing_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v resolve_v to_o create_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o want_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o trasimundus_n a_o arian_n king_n have_v make_v flee_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o keep_v close_a while_n many_o seek_v after_o he_o till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n that_o now_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v be_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o people_n of_o ruspa_n who_o by_o chance_n still_o want_v a_o bishop_n flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n and_o do_v not_o entreat_v he_o but_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o thus_o circumvent_v and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o he_o desire_v the_o people_n they_o will_v do_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o buyld_v he_o a_o monastery_n in_o which_o ever_o after_o he_o live_v in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n felix_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o in_o the_o company_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o domestical_a discipline_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o attend_v notwithstanding_o diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o slack_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o people_n 14._o shall_v i_o omit_v that_o light_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n anselm_n anselm_n who_o whensoever_o he_o can_v steal_v himself_o from_o business_n into_o his_o monastery_n ever_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n and_o once_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o manner_n discourse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o do_v about_o regular_a discipline_n he_o show_v himself_o much_o delight_v with_o their_o sight_n and_o company_n and_o in_o a_o merry_a fashion_n say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o owl_n for_o a_o owl_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hole_n with_o his_o young_a one_o be_v pleasant_a and_o jocund_a but_o when_o he_o fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o crow_n and_o jay_n they_o all_o fall_n upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o so_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o brethren_n have_v great_a pleasure_n but_o when_o he_o come_v among_o secular_a people_n he_o be_v always_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v with_o much_o secular_a business_n and_o moreover_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o anguish_n lest_o he_o may_v run_v hazard_n also_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o merry_o deliver_v his_o mind_n 19.21_o he_o sudden_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n use_v that_o say_n of_o holy_a job_n take_v pity_n of_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o 15._o s._n antonine_n also_o hear_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v design_v he_o bishop_n of_o florence_n come_v from_o naples_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n think_v to_o have_v flee_v into_o some_o desert_n island_n anton._n and_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o sienna_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n and_o mayoâ—_n by_o letter_n by_o entreaty_n and_o by_o friend_n also_o which_o he_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n till_o the_o pope_n half_o angry_a threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o whereupon_o advise_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n withstand_v it_o any_o long_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o stoop_v to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o alter_v neither_o diet_n nor_o apparel_n and_o order_v his_o house_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monastery_n and_o often_o go_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o scour_v the_o pot_n and_o do_v such_o like_a other_o household_n office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n with_o those_o religious_a solace_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v a_o man_n have_v that_o religious_a humility_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n either_o constant_o to_o refuse_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o when_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v trial_n of_o it_o always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o bear_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o all_o continual_o to_o retain_v their_o religious_a practice_n either_o as_o a_o solace_n of_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o know_v full_a well_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n thirty-nine_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o solitary_a manner_n of_o life_n of_o hermit_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o man_n and_o much_o honour_v of_o god_n who_o call_v many_o famous_a man_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v they_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o many_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n yea_o the_o perpetual_a rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v a_o continual_a miracle_n such_o wear_v the_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o simeons_n the_o two_o machariaâ—_n and_o many_o other_o great_a light_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o example_n have_v always_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o perfection_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o way_n of_o sanctity_n be_v now_o almost_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mâ—le_a to_o compare_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v more_o frequent_v with_o the_o heigt_n and_o rareness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o eminent_a but_o rather_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o we_o may_v the_o easy_a know_v what_o esteem_v to_o make_v thereof_o within_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o who_o can_v we_o better_a or_o more_o assure_o ground_n our_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o upon_o that_o famous_a abbot_n john_n 3._o who_o as_o cassian_n record_v when_o he_o have_v line_v thirty_o year_n in_o company_n of_o other_o in_o a_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o wilderness_n point_n and_o there_o remain_v full_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o both_o those_o course_n have_v live_v in_o they_o both_o with_o great_a rareness_n of_o sanctity_n return_v again_o to_o live_v with_o other_o and_o make_v choice_n to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v make_v long_a trial_n of_o they_o both_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v this_o commodity_n that_o sever_a the_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o give_v it_o the_o more_o freedom_n to_o unite_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o near_o as_o human_a infirmity_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v but_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v a_o double_a commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o do_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o mortify_v or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o crucify_v his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n so_o that_o he_o may_v humble_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 6.38_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o second_o that_o it_o free_v we_o from_o take_v care_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o think_v of_o tomorrow_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o leave_v the_o provision_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infinite_a distraction_n whole_o to_o those_o that_o govern_v us._n 2._o s._n basil_n 7._o set_v down_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v better_a to_o live_v apart_o from_o other_o or_o in_o company_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o purpose_n make_v ready_a answer_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v full_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o many_o reason_n that_o many_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o seat_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o meaning_n to_o bear_v it_o away_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o single_a
now_o that_o he_o do_v value_n obedience_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v or_o project_v in_o his_o life-time_n though_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o obedience_n for_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n whole_o to_o obedience_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n final_o s._n bernard_n affirm_v 46._o that_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o his_o life_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o obey_v obedience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n or_o rather_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o virtue_n in_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sampler_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n do_v himself_o so_o serious_o practise_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o serious_o observe_v by_o us._n 1._o s._n thomas_n do_v give_v this_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v move_v the_o inferior_a by_o the_o abundance_n of_o natural_a virtue_n instill_v by_o god_n into_o they_o so_o in_o humane_a government_n good_a order_n do_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v direct_v another_o by_o force_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n which_o direction_n depend_v of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n wherein_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n affirm_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n be_v no_o humane_a thing_n but_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o other_o will_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o then_o another_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v which_o discourse_n of_o s._n thomas_n do_v clear_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nobleness_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o conjoin_v our_o will_n and_o judgement_n entire_o with_o god_n in_o which_o conjunction_n all_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v consist_v for_o neither_o almsdeed_n nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whatsoever_o austerity_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o particular_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o merit_n unless_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n obedience_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n obedience_n certain_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o resemble_v it_o very_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o conjoin_v we_o with_o god_n both_o of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v or_o refuse_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o charity_n work_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o friend_n obedience_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o profit_n no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o go_v through_o all_o our_o action_n it_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o rule_n divine_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o selfsame_a rule_n wherewith_o the_o action_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o dignity_n can_v be_v great_a in_o any_o creature_n upon_o which_o ground_n divine_n do_v stile_n obedience_n the_o form_n or_o sampler_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n al._n 3._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n by_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o general_a extent_n to_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o whosoever_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o and_o subject_a himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o place_n nor_o work_n nor_o any_o employment_n neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a business_n so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o action_n or_o out_o of_o action_n whether_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o place_n or_o be_v upon_o go_v whether_o he_o undertake_v or_o leave_v or_o alter_v from_o this_o business_n or_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a he_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o true_a obedience_n take_v hold_v &_o season_v and_o perfect_v al._n virtue_n and_o moreover_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o most_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n compound_v of_o many_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o subject_v himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o great_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v place_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v also_o have_v great_a and_o profound_a humility_n patience_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o if_o obedience_n want_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v quick_o begin_v to_o halt_n and_o sudden_o fail_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o but_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o which_o all_o master_n of_o spirit_n assign_v to_o be_v threefold_a obedience_n first_o all_o outward_a thing_n command_v by_o superior_n the_o execution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o least_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o very_o imperfect_a and_o if_o nothing_o else_o concur_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o slave_n and_o brute_n beast_n have_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o their_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v thereunto_o the_o second_o degree_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n high_o and_o comprehend_v the_o will_n which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_n conspire_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a they_o be_v both_o perfect_o conjoin_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o subject_n whole_o cast_v off_o and_o root_a out_o his_o own_o will_n have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a full_o ingraft_v in_o he_o and_o be_v move_v and_o weald_v by_o it_o every_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o subject_v also_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o think_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v it_o right_n reasonable_a and_o profitable_a whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o their_o only_o beck_n bear_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n do_v whole_o sway_a we_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a after_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o feature_n and_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n they_o will_v be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o comely_a sight_n and_o noble_a aspect_n thereof_o obedience_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v be_v just_o to_o be_v value_v so_o much_o be_v obedience_n to_o be_v prize_v now_o what_o have_v man_n more_o worthy_a or_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o reason_n and_o will_n for_o to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v have_v they_o both_o and_o consequent_o love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o if_o natural_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o they_o so_o dear_o that_o to_o preserve_v they_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n what_o affection_n must_v we_o needs_o have_v to_o those_o high_a part_n part_n more_o noble_a and_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o then_o to_o preserve_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o very_a use_n
high_a that_o can_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o 5.28_o this_o be_v to_o lift_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n fuarg_n but_o above_o himsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o of_o the_o rareness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o worth_a thereof_o s._n gregory_n do_v say_v excellent_o well_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o possession_n onesself_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o leave_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o renounce_v what_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o renounce_v what_o he_o be_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o forsake_v what_o we_o have_v love_v it_o for_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o difficulty_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o forsake_v ourselves_o for_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o inbred_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v so_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n self_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o the_o business_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o onesself_n and_o accordin_o s._n gregory_n do_v express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o reneunce_v that_o which_o one_o it_o to_o fall_v soul_n with_o onesself_n to_o kill_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o heerupon_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v by_o this_o notable_a fact_n of_o he_o relate_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o nupuâ—_n one_o of_o his_o carnal_a brethren_n come_v once_o unto_o he_o crave_v his_o assistance_n in_o some_o business_n which_o he_o have_v the_o saint_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o go_v to_o a_o three_o brother_n of_o they_o his_o brother_n wonder_v at_o this_o question_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o so_o be_v i_o say_v apollo_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o i_o toâ—ke_v this_o holy_a habit_n upon_o i_o â—_o 2._o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v the_o question_n at_o large_a deliver_v that_o no_o man_n entangle_v in_o the_o world_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o abnegation_n of_o himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o to_o deny_v onesself_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o whole_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o former_a life_n 2d_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o compass_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a 3._o and_o we_o may_v compare_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o religion_n do_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o a_o other_o way_n for_o as_o when_o we_o give_v a_o thing_n away_o to_o another_o man_n we_o whole_o forgo_v it_o so_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a to_o put_v we_o whole_o over_o to_o god_n by_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o give_v he_o full_a dominion_n over_o us._n for_o first_o it_o deliver_v our_o body_n unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v in_o it_o but_o he_o for_o who_o we_o live_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n do_v solid_o build_v this_o document_n that_o religious_a people_n must_v deal_v with_o their_o body_n 〈…〉_z as_o with_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n second_o it_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o will_n our_o judgement_n our_o freedom_n which_o be_v all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o castle_n in_o a_o city_n the_o key_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o deliver_v our_o liberty_n up_o to_o god_n we_o deliver_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v master_n of_o al._n final_o it_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o former_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o part_n for_o we_o can_v employ_v our_o soul_n nor_o our_o body_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o but_o in_o those_o to_o which_o our_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o order_n us._n and_o this_o delivery_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n private_a or_o hide_a act_v only_o in_o thought_n or_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v make_v external_o by_o a_o outward_a declaration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o in_o place_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o donation_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n to_o the_o solemnize_n and_o authenticate_a whereof_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o consequent_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o by_o solemn_a promise_n have_v once_o deaâ—sed_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o have_v so_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o that_o if_o afterward_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resume_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o take_v from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v never_o any_o â—igâ—t_n unto_o whereupon_o s._n basâ—l_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n cant._n and_o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v some_o of_o his_o monk_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o have_v once_o entrust_v we_o with_o the_o care_n over_o you_o why_o do_v you_o meddle_v again_o with_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o power_n have_v you_o now_o over_o yourselves_o since_o you_o have_v once_o give_v over_o your_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n again_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n must_v religion_n need_v be_v and_o how_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o 4._o among_o man_n slavery_n and_o captivity_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n that_o be_v because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n freedom_n and_o make_v he_o so_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n well_o that_o kind_n of_o servitude_n bind_v the_o body_n only_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o be_v no_o slave_n but_o he_o may_v think_v his_o pleasure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v what_o he_o list_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v at_o what_o he_o wil._n but_o a_o religious_a man_n offer_v his_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n offer_v also_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v conform_v all_o his_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n whereupon_o in_o all_o religious_a order_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n prescribe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v but_o much_o more_o what_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o no_o servitude_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o religious_a people_n undergo_v but_o the_o more_o strict_a it_o be_v it_o prove_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o god_n who_o communicate_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o more_o narrow_o they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o sincere_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o among_o other_o great_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v we_o whole_o to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o by_o so_o strict_a a_o obligation_n 30._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v called-in_a or_o make_v void_a in_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o gloss_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v worthy_o speak_v these_o word_n other_o vow_v calf_n other_o ram_n other_o their_o house_n the_o nazarean_a vow_v
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
man_n and_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o make_v such_o impression_n and_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n through_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v they_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o armenia_n and_o scythia_n and_o nitria_n &_o of_o both_o the_o thebais_n and_o all_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o monastery_n govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a father_n of_o they_o al._n 3._o we_o may_v well_o say_v hilarion_n that_o innummerable_a monk_n and_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o among_o other_o that_o renown_a hilarion_n a_o other_o s._n anthony_n in_o a_o manner_n who_o life_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n whereas_o in_o all_o syria_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o monk_n see_v before_o he_o he_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o conversation_n in_o that_o province_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o egypt_n old_a antony_n in_o palestine_n he_o have_v young_a hilarion_n and_o by_o his_o example_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v monastery_n without_o number_n and_o every_o one_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o recave_a from_o he_o document_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o he_o perceave_v give_v the_o praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n of_o s._n hilarion_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o greece_n s._n basil_n basil._n surname_v also_o deserve_o the_o great_a without_o any_o relation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o s._n antony_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o judgement_n do_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o monastical_a discipline_n 65._o himself_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n we_o be_v accuse_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v man_n with_o we_o that_o follow_v their_o devotion_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a care_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n liken_v to_o thorn_n not_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o they_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o body_n and_o taking-up_a their_o cross_n they_o follow_v god_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v my_o life_n to_o have_v such_o injury_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v people_n with_o i_o that_o by_o my_o direction_n shall_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o exercise_n i_o hear_v indeed_o that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o perchance_o in_o palestine_n they_o live_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a man_n rule_n but_o we_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o perfect_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o number_n only_o that_o s._n basil_n advance_v religious_a institutes_n but_o much_o more_o by_o rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n than_o what_o either_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v inspire_v query_n one_o or_o the_o governor_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v bid_v they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n saint_n bâ—sil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v certain_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o probation_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o shall_v all_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n he_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o live_v as_o what_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o hurtful_a he_o appoint_v certain_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o present_o admitted-of_a by_o all_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o monastery_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o s._n basiâ—'s_n 6._o he_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o before_o all_o that_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v attend_v only_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o private_a spiritual_a benefit_n neighbour_n and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n do_v shun_v company_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o desire_a quiet_n he_o bring_v this_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o plant_v it_o near_a city_n and_o town_n that_o their_o neighbour_n may_v reap_v fruit_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v clear_o testify_v it_o of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o benefit_v himself_o but_o other_o he_o first_o of_o all_o man_n think_v of_o monastery_n and_o bring_v that_o ancient_a and_o solitary_a fashion_n of_o live_v of_o monk_n â—â—sil_n to_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o order_n near_o to_o religion_n for_o perceave_v that_o they_o who_o live_v among_o other_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a abstinence_n yet_o benefit_v other_o and_o not_o themselves_o so_o much_o because_o of_o force_n they_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o evil_n contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o who_o live_v far_o remote_a from_o company_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o their_o good_a resolution_n and_o more_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v but_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o join_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o one_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o order_v the_o build_n of_o monastery_n not_o far_o from_o company_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o whole_o separate_v that_o when_o charity_n require_v they_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o neerne_n and_o be_v otherwise_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o limit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o company_n may_v not_o hinder_v their_o quiet_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o employment_n which_o charity_n towards_o other_o will_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o their_o employment_n again_o become_v unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o one_o help_n a_o other_o and_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n become_v fruitful_a by_o conversation_n with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o again_o learn_v quiet_a and_o contemplation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n embrace_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o advance_v religious_a course_n in_o greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n west_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n for_o s._n augustin_n write_v that_o he_o see_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n â—_o which_o s._n ambrose_n as_o he_o speak_v nurse_v up_o and_o s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v do_v find_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o africa_n 24.14_o which_o many_o do_v think_v &_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o antoninus_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o institute_n which_o now_o adays_o we_o call_v the_o heremite_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v s._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o wood_n near_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n augustin_n which_o monastery_n both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n grow_v to_o great_a greatness_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n in_o the_o border_a city_n but_o after_o some_o year_n be_v by_o the_o inâ—â—de_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v disperse_v &_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a come_v into_o italy_n other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n till_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o find_v diverse_a other_o heremâ—â—_fw-la disperse_v here_o &_o there_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o join_v they_o both_o in_o habit_n and_o habitation_n incorporate_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o live_v in_o city_n that_o they_o may_v also_o benefit_v their_o neighbour_n which_o course_n his_o
successor_n alexander_n the_o four_o do_v follow_v much_o more_o eager_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n s._n augustin_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o great_a head_n and_o a_o little_a body_n by_o which_o addition_n this_o religion_n increase_a daily_o more_o and_o more_o do_v flourish_v as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o hermit_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n derive_v from_o the_o solitude_n which_o it_o profess_v but_o this_o happen_v much_o late_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n 8._o s._n hierome_n insinuate_v 16._o that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n religious_a course_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o rome_n or_o rather_o notable_o increase_v there_o for_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o marcelia_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o know_v in_o rome_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_n which_o as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a marcelia_n have_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thebais_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o fear_n of_o arius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v to_o christ._n and_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n without_o town_n by_o her_o example_n there_o grow_v to_o be_v many_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o monk_n insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v that_o glorious_a which_o before_o be_v contemptible_a 9_o upon_o these_o foundation_n religion_n still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o descend_v to_o s._n benedict_n his_o time_n benedict_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o wit_n that_o râ—manus_n a_o monk_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o his_o meat_n to_o the_o den_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n by_o a_o whole_a monastery_n when_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o be_v decease_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v dâ—iâ—rs_n monk_n in_o italy_n before_o s._n benedict_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o of_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v raise_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o sanctity_n and_o esteem_v of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o order_n in_o monte-cassino_a in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o find_v record_v he_o found_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n twelve_o monastery_n in_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o draw_v other_o branch_n into_o france_n by_o s._n maurus_n into_o sicily_n by_o s._n placidus_n and_o by_o other_o into_o other_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a store_n religion_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n but_o reform_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3â—_n for_o he_o write_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o practice_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o very_o true_o perspicuous_a in_o word_n rare_a in_o discretion_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o east_n do_v honour_n s._n basil_n so_o the_o west_n do_v honour_n s._n benedict_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o religion_n 10._o out_o of_o this_o root_n which_o he_o plant_v diverse_a branch_n of_o several_a family_n have_v spring_v embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o reform_v or_o add_v or_o slight_o change_v some_o thing_n and_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o it_o odo_n 11._o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o be_v the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o by_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n grow_v to_o decay_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n natural_o do_v in_o time_n he_o be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o former_a perfection_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o who_o example_n most_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o their_o monastery_n with_o like_a success_n and_o fruit_n and_o unite_n themselves_o together_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v also_o thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o meeting_n every_o year_n wherein_o they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o the_o change_n be_v so_o notable_a for_o the_o better_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o monastery_n restore_v and_o reform_v camaldula_n 12._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n be_v the_o order_n of_o camaldula_n found_v by_o s._n romualdus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o mount_n apennine_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o religion_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o example_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o as_o we_o find_v record_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v become_v religious_a unless_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o monastery_n build_v every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v a_o new_a order_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a 13._o the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v of_o valle-umbrosa_a have_v the_o like_a beginning_n and_o success_n seventy_o three_o year_n only_o after_o that_o of_o camaldula_n john_n gualbertus_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o haâ—_n in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v in_o regard_n he_o beseech_v he_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v as_o that_o day_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o but_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o from_o that_o day_n he_o will_v take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o the_o other_o have_v kill_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o please_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v present_o into_o the_o next_o church_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thank_v he_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o wood_n give_v be_v plain_o hear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o withal_o god_n plant_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o desire_n of_o be_v religious_a and_o fiâ—â—t_o he_o retire_v himself_o and_o begin_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o valley_n aforenamed_a a_o place_n as_o then_o but_o mean_v and_o obscure_a but_o not_o long_o after_o much_o renown_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o his_o order_n grow_v great_a in_o time_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o cistercian_n order_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o noble_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o eight_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n râ—bert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n find_v that_o his_o monk_n grow_v disorderlie_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o great_a wealth_n advise_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o virtuous_o give_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v record_v transport_v himself_o to_o cabillon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o burgundy_n in_o those_o day_n and_o choose_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n call_v cisleaux_n from_o which_o the_o order_n be_v name_v the_o cistercian_n order_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o molismesâ—eclaming_v â—eclaming_z themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v earnest_n with_o robert_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o place_v stephen_n in_o his_o room_n at_o cisleaux_n a_o man_n fervent_o give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n their_o company_n be_v very_o small_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o fifteen_o year_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o nothing_o till_o s._n bernard_n inspire_v by_o god_n come_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o
perfection_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o common_a &_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o contemn_v his_o own_o forsake_v or_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v if_o he_o be_v choose_v prelate_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v and_o beinge_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paulinuâ—_n and_o s._n hilary_n who_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a &_o be_v afterward_o both_o of_o they_o create_v bishop_n do_v careful_o menage_n the_o church-living_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v in_o common_a common_a may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n pope_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o common_a but_o special_o for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n dilictâ—ss_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n s._n gregory_n also_o write_v to_o s._n augustin_n will_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o bud_a the_o manner_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n august_n when_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o the_o possesson_n necessaria_fw-la which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o common_a among_o they_o and_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o eugenia_n the_o second_o we_o find_v a_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v one_o refectorie_n it_o one_o dormitorie_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n final_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o vow_n pope_n viban_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d when_o after_o diverse_a other_o thing_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v thus_o whosoever_o among_o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o common_a life_n and_o vow_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o promise_n void_a but_o keep_v careful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o heap_v upon_o himself_o damnation_n but_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n either_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o special_o they_o that_o do_v aim_n at_o great_a perfection_n do_v make_v these_o three_o vow_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o also_o divine_n do_v agree_v 10._o and_o in_o particular_a medina_n a_o learned_a author_n handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n bring_v many_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o among_o other_o confiâ—meth_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n canon_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o regulars_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n be_v also_o the_o same_o parish-priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frâ—e_v for_o they_o neither_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o must_v necessary_o live_v at_o large_a in_o their_o parish_n and_o can_v not_o be_v with_o the_o community_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v exempt_v much_o afâ—er_n the_o manner_n that_o now_o adays_o monk_n be_v when_o by_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v a_o parish_n thus_o he_o and_o add_v that_o poverty_n in_o which_o religion_n consist_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o sufferance_n cart_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o tha_z say_n of_o s._n augustin_n whâ—_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o heretofore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o take_v any_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o that_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o common_a but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n lest_o which_o be_v worse_a any_o through_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v shall_v break_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o common_a out_o of_o which_o medina_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v poverty_n and_o if_o all_o do_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v by_o sufferance_n and_o dispensation_n clergy_n 5._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o relaxation_n may_v be_v two_o first_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v by_o few_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o maintain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n an_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o far_a time_n grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n grow_v also_o more_o cold_a among_o man_n self-love_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o private_a commodity_n take_v place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o that_o strict_a denial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o more_o fervour_n maintain_v it_o and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o perform_v also_o the_o office_n of_o religious_a people_n 5._o and_o keep_v their_o wont_a order_n exact_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o kind_n order_v his_o clergy_n so_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o eusebius_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o join_v together_o in_o the_o western_a part_n &_o dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n &_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o sobriety_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o bind_v youth_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o abstinence_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o integrity_n and_o bar_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o speak_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o eusebius_n make_v he_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o not_o absolute_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o the_o erectour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o for_o it_o flourish_v in_o other_o country_n long_o before_o as_o we_o find_v by_o that_o which_o pâ—sâ—dâ—nius_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustin_n augustin_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustin_n practise_v it_o erect_v a_o monastery_n within_o his_o church_n where_o all_o live_v at_o common_a charge_n and_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o and_o moreover_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o live_v be_v first_o brought-in_a under_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pâ—r_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o in_o a_o bulle_n of_o his_o decre_a certain_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n navarre_n cite_v the_o bulle_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o s_o augustin_n also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o restorer_n or_o reformer_n of_o this_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o man_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n which_o even_o now_o i_o mention_v for_o when_o s._n augustin_n die_v and_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wandal_n gelaâ—iâ—s_n a_o african_a bear_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n and_o himself_o beinâ—_n afterward_o make_v pope_n his_o companion_n persevere_v in_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o dwell_n whereof_o we_o find_v good_a testimony_n to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o special_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o employment_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n that_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o say_v
mass_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o priestly_a and_o apostolical_a function_n live_v in_o common_a together_o under_o obedience_n to_o one_o provost_n or_o superior_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v these_o canon-regulars_n from_o their_o house_n at_o lateran_n after_o they_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o iâ—_n near_o upon_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o place_v secular_a canon_n in_o their_o room_n give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n which_o before_o be_v in_o common_a and_o we_o have_v many_o proof_n that_o this_o institute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o rome_n but_o in_o most_o country_n beside_o for_o s._n dominick_n in_o spain_n be_v first_o for_o a_o time_n a_o canon-regular_a and_o the_o life_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n in_o france_n 81._o for_o he_o relate_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o day_n this_o only_o institute_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o canon-regulars_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o this_o our_o age_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n diverse_a other_o order_n have_v sprung-up_a much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o cultivate_a thereof_o as_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o cheerful_o and_o with_o more_o fruit_n by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o as_o fresh_a workman_n less_o weary_v 6._o in_o which_o number_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n place_n this_o our_o society_n of_o jeâ—us_n which_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o in_o that_o year_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paulus_n and_o three_o and_o establish_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o nor_o what_o beginning_n it_o have_v because_o thing_n be_v fâ—esh_a in_o memory_n and_o know_v to_o every_o body_n only_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o endeavour_v to_o couple_v religious_a discipline_n with_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n embrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o principal_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o whereas_o religion_n chief_o consist_v in_o poverty_n in_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o depart_v from_o â—lesh_n and_o blâ—â—d_a and_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n which_o we_o may_v worthy_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n embrace_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o exact_a obedience_n that_o it_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o the_o perfect_a practice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o yet_o it_o make_v account_v that_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o society_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o now_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o will_v go_v solid_o to_o work_v we_o must_v chief_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o we_o see_v for_o ancient_o it_o attend_v to_o the_o function_n only_o of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o which_o threefold_a employment_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n resemble_v the_o angelical_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o exercise_n ouâ—_n order_n have_v undertake_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n next_o after_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v their_o own_o soul_n attend_v to_o help_v and_o perfect_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o work_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o final_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n school_n that_o in_o our_o school_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o child_n 4â—_n for_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v have_v school_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o church_n where_o the_o faithful_a may_v send_v their_o child_n and_o s._n basil_n move_v this_o very_a question_n 29â—_n whether_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o among_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o master_n to_o teach_v secular_a child_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o together_o with_o learning_n they_o be_v teach_v devotion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o monastical_a order_n that_o have_v have_v school_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o to_o teach_v secular_a people_n also_o whereby_o this_o which_o i_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o society_n compare_v 7._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o general_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v how_o laudable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o couple_v two_o so_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a course_n together_o and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o have_v use_v in_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fraught_v with_o their_o several_a commodity_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o together_o will_v find_v that_o they_o surpass_v and_o be_v surpass_v again_o by_o one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o labour_n and_o industry_n wherewith_o they_o employ_v themselves_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v remarkable_a their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o priestly_a order_n and_o function_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o monk_n we_o admire_v their_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o possess_v nothing_o the_o brâ—therlie_a love_n and_o love_a charity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o member_n one_o body_n the_o mutual_a assistance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o one_o another_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n together_o with_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o humility_n and_o other_o fruit_n which_o obedience_n bring_v so_o that_o each_o of_o the_o state_n have_v many_o excellency_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o arâ—_n not_o in_o each_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o life_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v which_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o enjoy_v the_o excellency_n â—f_n they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mâ—nks_n attend_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o join_n of_o they_o together_o bring_v also_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o they_o both_o then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v several_o for_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o graces_n in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o other_o &_o ordinary_o speak_v the_o near_a the_o instrument_n of_o these_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o they_o the_o more_o benefit_n they_o work_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o conjunction_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n and_o chief_o by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n both_o which_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o a_o religious_a state_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o spare_v our_o own_o and_o hear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o both_o these_o life_n ambrose_n compare_v they_o together_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o pope_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n â—_z 44._o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v have_v one_o more_o the_o first_o be_v nicolas_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o the_o charge_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o of_o all_o christianity_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a function_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o kindred_n be_v memorable_a for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v any_o good_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o household-bond_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o he_o be_v the_o free_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o it_o for_o he_o appease_v many_o controversy_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o recover_v also_o by_o force_n some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o usurp_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o show_v long_o before_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o for_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o it_o by_o letter_n in_o france_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v beseech_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o new_a command_n come_v he_o will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v cook_n of_o a_o monastery_n than_o cardinal_n 5._o 45._o alexander_n the_o five_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o though_o the_o honour_n abide_v not_o long_o in_o he_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o month_n yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o give_v many_o demonstration_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o noble_a mind_n for_o he_o deprive_v ladislaus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o powerful_a king_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a not_o only_o during_o his_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o his_o former_a life_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o â—east_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o 46._o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n place_v in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o prudence_n in_o handle_v of_o business_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n both_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o setting-forth_a a_o navy_n against_o the_o turck_n 47._o the_o four_o that_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n 5._o be_v sixtus_n v._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o stern_a at_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v write_v this_o of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v he_o special_o see_v no_o tongue_n can_v so_o well_o express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o livelie_a presence_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o 48._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o pope_n of_o two_o other_o order_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 4_o and_o paul_n the_o four_o eugenius_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n gregorâ—e_v in_o alga_n in_o venice_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n live_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n do_v much_o illustrate_v he_o live_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v near_o upon_o sixteen_o year_n have_v be_v promote_v thereunto_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o of_o who_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v for_o the_o church_n grave_n and_o wise_a in_o peace_n liberal_a towards_o people_n of_o learning_n patient_a in_o occasion_n of_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o religious_a people_n grant_v they_o many_o privilege_n and_o franchise_n and_o also_o great_a revenue_n but_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n which_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o partly_o by_o courage_n partly_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n he_o disappoint_v their_o design_n &_o call_v a_o other_o council_n first_o at_o ferrara_n and_o afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n whither_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o regular_a priest_n for_o first_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o other_o that_o have_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n join_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o profess_v it_o public_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n together_o with_o they_o of_o his_o company_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o three_o vow_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n which_o since_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o do_v daily_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o all_o other_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o call_v john_n peter_n carasa_n be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n who_o promotion_n doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o dignity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o religion_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v deserve_v very_o much_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o christendom_n of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxix_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o have_v accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o many_o pope_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n we_o may_v add_v another_o degree_n of_o splendour_n not_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o like_a choice_n of_o other_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a discipline_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o rehearse_v other_o prelate_n because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v all_o their_o name_n upon_o record_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o register_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o several_o 21._o 2._o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n trithemius_n a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a writer_n do_v show_v that_o of_o benedictius_n only_o there_o have_v be_v till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o
year_n since_o fourscore_o cardinal_n 43._o who_o name_n be_v extant_a beside_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v thirty_o and_o the_o franciscan_n three_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o order_n of_o other_o order_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v have_v some_o and_o whereas_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n not_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o blood_n nor_o for_o their_o ambitious_a pretence_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a try_a and_o approve_a learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o receive_v as_o they_o do_v add_v honour_n to_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v for_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o what_o a_o man_n be_v cardinal_n torq_n eâ—â—dâ—_n and_o caâ—eâ—an_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n ancient_a than_o they_o both_o and_o diverse_o beside_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o have_v get_v so_o great_a renown_n as_o the_o world_n know_v both_o by_o their_o learned_a pen_n and_o noble_a action_n bishop_n 3._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a prefer_v to_o these_o sacred_a degree_n of_o dignity_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a order_n s._n antonine_n 〈…〉_z a_o know_a grave_n author_n reckon_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o of_o s._n dominick_n order_n till_o his_o day_n add_v that_o he_o name_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o few_o and_o lest_o a_o body_n may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devour_v disposition_n of_o those_o time_n which_o cast_v these_o dignity_n upon_o they_o we_o can_v reckon_v in_o these_o last_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n whereof_o the_o memory_n be_v yet_o fresh_a above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o franciscan_n only_a that_o have_v be_v bishop_n which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o benedictin_o 1â—_n of_o who_o alone_a trithemius_n above_o mention_v have_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o five_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o 1â—_n which_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o find_v strange_a consider_v that_o ancient_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v so_o venerable_a that_o bishop_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o choose_v only_o out_o of_o monastery_n sulpiâ—â—us_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o sulpiâ—â—us_o relate_v of_o many_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n which_o s._n martin_n found_v he_o conclude_v thus_o for_o what_o city_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o desire_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o s._n martin_n monastery_n 4._o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v so_o general_a a_o custom_n that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n in_o which_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v no_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n in_o other_o country_n it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_a so_o long_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o ambitious_o pretend_v but_o cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v and_o far_o from_o willing_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o they_o upon_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v rather_o indeed_o resist_v their_o promotion_n and_o decline_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n who_o can_v express_v how_o beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o these_o man_n place_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n but_o to_o other_o both_o people_n &_o pastor_n that_o learned_a to_o govern_v their_o flock_n by_o their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o example_n for_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o art_n as_o s._n gregory_n style_v the_o business_n of_o govern_v of_o soul_n more_o exact_o then_o in_o religion_n 1._o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o be_v over_o another_o that_o be_v not_o willing_o under_o and_o have_v not_o learned_a how_o to_o be_v so_o why_o and_o doubtless_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n require_v great_a force_n no_o place_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o breed_v they_o or_o by_o daily_a practice_n and_o exercise_v to_o increase_v they_o than_o religion_n 5._o innocentius_n the_o four_o understand_v this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o according_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o religious_a order_n and_o chief_o from_o among_o the_o dominican_n that_o every_o body_n do_v wonder_n at_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o order_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a take_v it_o very_o heavy_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o particular_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o principal_a and_o grave_a father_n and_o thereupon_o their_o general_n john_n teuto_n lay_v open_a his_o own_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n aggrievance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v from_o thenceforward_a leave_n the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o humility_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 23._o that_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o the_o master_n condemn_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v hide_v his_o talon_n 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n come_v not_o by_o stealth_n into_o the_o sheepcote_n 10._o bâ—â—_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o hunt_v not_o alter_v these_o dignity_n upon_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n but_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o charge_n monk_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o fit_a instrument_n for_o great_a matter_n and_o bring_v forth_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o their_o industry_n witness_n s._n basil_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o time_n and_o bosom-friend_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n both_o their_o achievement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n s._n basil_n against_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n s._n gregorie_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 〈…〉_z and_o once_o he_o run_v hazard_n of_o his_o life_n because_o the_o seditious_a people_n begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o while_o he_o constant_o stand_v for_o god_n cause_n 7._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n both_o against_o gainas_n a_o arian_n prince_n and_o against_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n not_o stick_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o call_v she_o a_o other_o herodias_n in_o a_o late_a age_n s._n fulgentius_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o courage_n fulgâ—ntâ—us_n for_o himself_o alone_o withstand_v the_o storm_n which_o wicked_a king_n trasimond_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o dant_v his_o adversaty_n very_o much_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a eloquence_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n yet_o part_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o return_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o trasimond_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o successor_n hilderick_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a peace_n anselm_n 8._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o lower_v s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n of_o religion_n and_o often_o show_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v therein_o but_o particular_o in_o his_o opposition_n against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o pope_n vrban_n stand_v in_o schism_n against_o he_o and_o command_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n s._n anselm_n gather_v a_o national_a council_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o business_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n he_o alone_o with_o two_o other_o only_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o authority_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o voluntary_o go_v into_o bannishment_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o unjustice_n â—iturâ—â—â—n_n 9_o wiliam_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o
recompense_n for_o the_o selfsame_o be_v that_o be_v empty_a before_o be_v present_o find_v full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o very_o white_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o wisdom_n because_o when_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o insomuch_o that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antonine_n the_o counsellor_n câ—â—â—â—orum_fw-la great_a be_v also_o the_o fervour_n and_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o more_o than_o once_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n in_o which_o business_n he_o once_o answer_v one_o that_o threaten_v he_o grievous_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v still_o a_o corner_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v no_o unwilling_o retire_v himself_o and_o withal_o show_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o celle_n which_o he_o keep_v of_o his_o monastery_n give_v to_o understand_v beside_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o courage_n 13._o many_o like_a example_n we_o may_v lay_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a be_v take_v but_o from_o people_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o the_o aâ—â—â—s_n among_o who_o religion_n do_v ancient_o wonderful_o flourish_v but_o because_o our_o intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o twenty_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenburie_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o dignity_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o noble_o and_o how_o beneficial_o to_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v himself_o we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o rebuke_v the_o two_o king_n â—â—â—elstan_n and_o edward_n his_o successor_n with_o such_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o banish_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o yet_o call_v back_o again_o and_o use_v by_o the_o selfsame_a king_n in_o public_a business_n of_o great_a weight_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v rare_a also_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o fervour_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o one_o ascension_n day_n as_o he_o be_v at_o â—â—s_o prayer_n prepare_v for_o a_o sermon_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o angel_n clad_v in_o white_a present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v ready_a he_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o if_o upon_o so_o high_a a_o day_n the_o people_n will_v be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n take_v his_o excuse_n appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o depart_v with_o excessive_a joy_n 14._o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o behold_v the_o like_a virtue_n in_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o particular_o in_o martin_n sarmiento_n a_o franciscan-friar_n sarmiento_n who_o have_v long_o labour_v with_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mexico_n in_o the_o west-indies_n be_v at_o last_o present_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o place_n but_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o till_o command_v by_o his_o superior_a in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v undertake_v it_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o humble_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o wear_v the_o habit_n he_o do_v before_o and_o travel_v about_o all_o his_o diocese_n always_o on_o foot_n with_o one_o of_o his_o friar_n for_o his_o companion_n and_o final_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o function_n have_v spend_v three_o whole_a day_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 15._o which_o example_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v make_v it_o much_o clear_a than_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n by_o argument_n can_v do_v that_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seminary_n or_o nursery_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v beneficial_a both_o to_o their_o own_o charge_n by_o their_o worthy_a labour_n and_o to_o other_o by_o theâ—â—_n example_n of_o life_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxx_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o s._n francis_n and_o his_o eleven_o first_o companion_n francis_n and_o this_o new_a offspring_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o pope_n innocent_a after_o this_o manner_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o palace_n gape_v at_o the_o foundation_n church_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o that_o a_o poor_a beggar_o fellow_n come_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n francis_n with_o his_o little_a company_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o demand_v approbation_n of_o his_o rule_n the_o pope_n behold_v he_o attentive_o and_o weigh_v his_o rule_n with_o good_a advice_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n wherein_o this_o order_n spring_v up_o be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v and_o holpen_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 376._o year_n which_o it_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o commendation_n as_o undoubted_o it_o belong_v not_o false_o and_o idle_o but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a testimony_n of_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n so_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v give_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o other_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v send_v fresh_a workman_n at_o diverse_a hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o beneficial_a that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o cultivate_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o religious_a order_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o be_v found_v be_v unspeakable_a for_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o their_o prayer_n only_o &_o hide_a desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n certain_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o mankind_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n say_v 93._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 8._o that_o their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v and_o eusebius_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o mankind_n â—ho_fw-mi therefore_o can_v imagine_v from_o how_o many_o mischief_n and_o what_o disaster_n the_o world_n have_v be_v free_v by_o their_o intercession_n what_o benefit_n their_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v appease_v not_o only_o at_o their_o humble_a suit_n but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o consideration_n whâ—ch_v we_o have_v propose_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v broughtforth_a two_o several_a way_n first_o by_o example_n than_o also_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o example_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o euanâ—elical_n virtue_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n but_o for_o the_o light_n which_o religion_n have_v give_v they_o example_n first_o practise_v they_o and_o by_o their_o very_a practice_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a theatre_n to_o be_v behold_v of_o al._n so_o that_o their_o modesty_n humility_n
for_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o which_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n bring_v forty_o peer_n of_o the_o country_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o lion_n 22._o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v also_o more_o than_o once_o pass_v to_o the_o tartarian_n first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o send_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o at_o which_o time_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o long_o after_o there_o go_v more_o of_o they_o into_o the_o vinyard_n tartarian_n and_o erect_v there_o many_o monastery_n and_o christianity_n do_v much_o prosper_v among_o they_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o two_o again_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o who_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n build_v again_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n 24._o moreover_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o armenia_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o armenia_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v gonsales_n saâ—rata_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v much_o benefit_v that_o country_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n preach_v &_o by_o translate_n many_o of_o our_o book_n into_o their_o language_n armenia_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v that_o one_o paschalâ—â—_n travel_v in_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o one_o gentilis_fw-la among_o the_o persian_n the_o former_a write_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n tempt_v he_o at_o first_o with_o diverse_a present_n and_o offer_v he_o many_o wife_n which_o and_o many_o other_o allurement_n he_o constant_o refuse_v they_o fall_v to_o injury_n and_o reproach_n they_o twice_o stone_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v therewith_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v his_o habit_n for_o it_o babylon_n nor_o intermit_v his_o preach_n 25._o and_o of_o gentilis_fw-la there_o be_v this_o notable_a thing_n record_v that_o live_v in_o babylon_n and_o find_v himself_o dull_a in_o learn_v the_o arabic_a language_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v sift_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n bid_v he_o go_v back_o again_o because_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la 26._o bosna_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n convert_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gerard_n general_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o chance_n to_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o afterward_o send_v diverse_a other_o thither_o he_o win_v also_o the_o country_n there_o about_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o foul_v of_o christ._n 27._o odoricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d much_o about_o the_o selfsame_a time_n both_o to_o shun_v the_o honour_n which_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v he_o and_o through_o the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o soul_n get_v leave_v of_o his_o superior_a to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n where_o maâ—inâ—_n his_o excursion_n into_o diverse_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n in_o seaventeen_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o that_o noble_a work_n he_o be_v report_v himself_o alone_o to_o have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v twenty_o thousand_o soul_n catâ—â—â—_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o hungaâ—â—_n wiliam_n 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o caraye_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n carry_v threescore_o of_o his_o friar_n with_o he_o and_o in_o hungary_n the_o king_n have_v late_o bring_v diverse_a â—joining_v province_n to_o his_o obedience_n send_v eight_o franciscan-friar_n among_o they_o who_o â—ithiâ—_n the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o day_n bring_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o king_n see_v the_o happy_a success_n write_v earnest_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o send_v he_o two_o thousand_o of_o his_o friar_n assure_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v employment_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o general_n write_v back_o be_v yet_o extant_a hungaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o devout_o and_o fervent_o invit_v his_o religious_a to_o so_o withful_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n stranus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o excursion_n twelve_o thousand_o infidel_n and_o many_o schismatik_n beside_o iâ—sus_n 29._o we_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o excessive_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o other_o order_n and_o by_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o italic_a and_o spain_n where_o catholic_n religion_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a and_o flourish_v labour_v with_o that_o fruit_n which_o every_o one_o see_v and_o know_v and_o in_o france_n germany_n the_o low-countries_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n infect_v more_o or_o less_o with_o heresy_n employ_v itself_o incessant_o in_o strengthen_v catholic_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v or_o convince_a heretic_n by_o preach_v teach_v school_n private_a conversation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wholesome_a mean_n and_o way_n at_o which_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n be_v grieve_v he_o late_o show_v as_o by_o certain_a relation_n we_o have_v hear_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o exorcisines_n in_o a_o possess_a person_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v no_o kind_n of_o people_n more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n 30._o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o long_o we_o will_v instance_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o two_o only_a of_o two_o several_a family_n by_o which_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v one_o man_n in_o a_o order_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v for_o in_o that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o he_o bestir_v himself_o so_o diligent_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n at_o last_o of_o extinguish_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o bring_v all_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n the_o sâ—nod_n of_o estamp_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o peer_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v to_o that_o end_n put_v all_o their_o voice_n in_o he_o he_o reconcile_a king_n henry_n of_o england_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o germany_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o â—iâ—a_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o all_o their_o meeting_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n govern_v they_o all_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o church_n â—f_a â—urdeanâ—_n be_v miserable_o tear_v by_o factious_a people_n insomuch_o that_o be_v diuâ—rs_n placeâ—_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n he_o stirred-up_a by_o the_o pope_n nantio_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o â—harâ—e_n quench_v all_o that_o fire_n with_o his_o eloquence_n authority_n and_o miracle_n after_o this_o roâ—â—_n be_v oppress_v with_o public_a calamity_n he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o often_o and_o earnest_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o there_o confute_v roger_n king_n of_o facilie_n in_o open_a disputation_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n so_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n peter_n leo_n that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n peter_n abaylard_n be_v a_o heretic_n so_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v stand_v against_o he_o s._n bernard_n first_o in_o a_o private_a meeting_n then_o public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—ns_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n soon_o after_o
perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v shine_v abroad_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o when_o many_o virtuous_a man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o corporation_n and_o city_n we_o may_v just_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n both_o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a person_n as_o a_o city_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o lofty_a situation_n to_o wit_n in_o in_o the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o all_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a estate_n must_v needs_o admire_v and_o lift-up_a their_o eye_n as_o to_z people_n that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o seat_v moreover_o upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o body_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n and_o worth_a which_o it_o have_v must_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n for_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v religious_a people_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n â—lock_n jul._n pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o preâ—ious_a margarit_n and_o s._n hierome_n certain_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n be_v the_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v both_o a_o flower_n 17._o and_o a_o precious_a stone_n declare_v in_o the_o one_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n partake_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n do_v both_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o delight_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o pen_v that_o treatise_n he_o insist_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o heremite_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o monk_n live_v in_o common_a together_o and_o describe_v their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o large_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v brave_v the_o manichee_n in_o these_o word_n 3.34_o oppose_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v you_o manichee_n against_o these_o behold_v they_o well_o and_o name_v they_o if_o you_o dare_v without_o lie_v and_o with_o shame_n enough_o compare_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o fast_n chastity_n with_o chastity_n clothing_n with_o clothing_n sare_z with_o fare_v modesty_n with_o modesty_n charity_n with_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o in_o po_v most_o order_n with_o order_n 2._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n 1â—_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n handle_v this_o selfsame_a subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o and_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a discourse_n set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o say_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v infidel_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o common_a together_o and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n life_n for_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o praise_n and_o extol_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unspeakable_a behold_v innumerable_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o body_n swim_v in_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a substance_n happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_v with_o many_o noble_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o spurn_v at_o the_o pride_n thereof_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o certain_o be_v beyond_o that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o beyond_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o live_v for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v as_o child_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o contemn_v they_o that_o beget_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o law_n i_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o city_n all_o our_o kindred_n all_o our_o playfellow_n all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v dwell_v with_o stranger_n to_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n city_n and_o village_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o all_o our_o life-time_n &_o of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o punish_v our_o body_n also_o with_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o with_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o ouâ—_n own_o wil._n for_o nature_n itself_o entice_v custom_n teach_v humane_a frailty_n urge_v love_v of_o good_a company_n draw_v common_a courtesy_n persuade_v and_o the_o sweâ—â—_n conversation_n of_o people_n at_o home_n and_o special_o of_o our_o kindred_n do_v compeleâ—â—rie_a body_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n to_o keep_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a act_v it_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fickleness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o hope_v we_o can_v taste_v of_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o and_o preserve_v us._n the_o glorious_a martyr_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v with_o most_o ardent_a charity_n endure_v for_o christ_n fire_n imprisonment_n chain_n stripe_n torment_n reproach_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n the_o holy_a anchorets_n endue_v with_o the_o cleerne_v of_o this_o faith_n have_v fill_v the_o desert_n walk_v the_o wilderness_n build_a monastery_n therein_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o often_o prayer_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o convenient_a time_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o their_o invisible_a enemy_n inspire_a certain_o by_o god_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o see_v that_o man_n do_v daily_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o upon_o vice_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contemn_v his_o commandment_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o earthly_a lucre_n transitory_a honour_n hurtful_a dishonesty_n and_o secular_a care_n which_o make_v the_o lover_n of_o they_o stranger_n to_o god_n &_o to_o themselves_o and_o breed_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o virtue_n for_o light_a and_o darkness_n vanity_n and_o truth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v meet_v in_o one_o nor_o stand_v together_o wherefore_o to_o the_o
cheerful_a hart_n and_o countenance_n reginaldus_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o that_o often_o i_o have_v be_v grieve_v at_o hart_n that_o i_o live_v so_o easy_o and_o have_v think_v that_o i_o merit_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v reginaldus_n his_o answer_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o all_o good_a religious_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v answer_v the_o same_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o complain_v grievous_o as_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a life_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o apply_v themselves_o religious_o to_o those_o course_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a eye_n measure_v all_o by_o sense_n seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o rigid_a of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n v._n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v within_o we_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o good_a end_n that_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v at_o a_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unseemelie_a or_o more_o dangerous_a good_a then_o to_o let_v these_o our_o passion_n lose_v for_o casting-of_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o trail_n a_o man_n whither_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v rule_v they_o as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n do_v over-rule_v and_o endanger_v his_o rider_n rule_v for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o beast_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v no_o government_n or_o wisdom_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o light_n or_o understanding_n as_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o beside_o the_o incommoditie_n that_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n will_v light_v present_o upon_o his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o beautiful_a part_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a toil_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o he_o to_o suffer_v that_o alteration_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o his_o limb_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v up-side_n down_o aristotle_n himself_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o 14._o and_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n vicious_a people_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a within_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o mind_n turmoil_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a faction_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n grieve_v at_o that_o which_o it_o want_v the_o other_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v &_o pull_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o present_o grieve_v because_o they_o do_v rejoice_v and_o their_o life_n be_v always_o full_a of_o repentance_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v continual_o hale_v and_o haunt_v with_o these_o turbulent_a affection_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fury_n be_v extreme_o unhappy_a so_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a within_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a peace_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v people_n what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eloquent_a among_o they_o though_o a_o heathen_a do_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n burn_v and_o rage_v with_o passionate_a affection_n mad_a with_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n tussal_n and_o the_o more_o profuse_o he_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o torment_v with_o fiery_a thirst_n after_o they_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n what_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o a_o light_a pin_n give_v himself_o to_o idle_a mirth_n and_o unconsiderable_a gesture_n be_v he_o not_o the_o more_o unhappy_a the_o more_o happy_a he_o think_v himself_o as_o these_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a creature_n so_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o fear_n do_v not_o fright_v who_o sorrow_n do_v not_o consume_v who_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o disquiet_v who_o vain_a mirth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v into_o languish_a pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o fortune_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n tolerable_a that_o can_v any_o way_n befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o move_v with_o disorder_a desire_n or_o set_v a-gog_n with_o some_o idle_a fancy_n of_o delight_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v he_o happy_a and_o if_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n why_o shall_v not_o virtue_n alone_o make_v we_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_n 121._o of_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v his_o word_n upon_o another_o occasion_n say_v of_o he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o these_o word_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o by_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v 1.12_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o cretensian_a prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o we_o read_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a and_o give_v moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n vit._n as_o health_n and_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o our_o body_n feel_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o loathe_v the_o dainty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o mind_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o good_a temper_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o itself_o pleasure_n if_o this_o health_n be_v want_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pleasure_n for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o delight_n some_o care_n or_o other_o some_o cross_a anxiety_n rush_v upon_o we_o will_v sudden_o dash_v it_o and_o amaze_v we_o as_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n unexpected_o they_o see_v themselves_o upon_o a_o rock_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o good_a order_n as_o when_o we_o recover_v of_o a_o sickness_n and_o our_o stomach_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o relish_v course_n bread_n &_o cheese_n and_o feed_v with_o delight_n upon_o such_o gross_a fare_n though_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o mind_n purge_v of_o evil_a humour_n he_o be_v always_o content_a even_o in_o great_a want_n thou_o will_v be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o thyself_o if_o thou_o once_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o upright_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a ordinary_a life_n will_v be_v as_o welcome_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v in_o office_n mind_n 4._o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o much_o happiness_n &_o so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v by_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o help_v religious_a discipline_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o first_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o as_o physician_n prescribe_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o breed_v ill_a humour_n in_o a_o man_n body_n so_o religion_n bar_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o disorder_n may_v rise_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v euang._n that_o all_o breach_n of_o charity_n grow_v upon_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o other_o take_v that_o from_o we_o which_o we_o love_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o whensoever_o we_o break_v
it_o down_o so_o clear_o that_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o poverty_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a swim_v daily_o in_o delight_n and_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o their_o bancket_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v this_o also_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v contentment_n in_o bancket_n if_o a_o man_n come_v hungry_a to_o table_n any_o ordinary_a dish_n will_v please_v he_o better_o than_o your_o rare_a compound_n and_o exquisite_a sauce_n whereas_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o usual_o rich_a people_n do_v though_o they_o have_v very_o dainty_a fare_n before_o they_o they_o find_v no_o taste_n in_o it_o because_o their_o stomach_n be_v not_o in_o order_n for_o it_o which_o both_o experience_n teach_v and_o holy_a scripture_n also_o in_o these_o word_n 27.7_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a will_v tread_v upon_o the_o honiecombe_n and_o a_o hungry_a soul_n will_v take_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o meat_n hold_v in_o drink_n for_o as_o hunger_n be_v better_a than_o any_o sauce_n for_o meat_n so_o thirst_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o fair_a water_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n insinuate_v 80.17_o when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o â—onie_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o moses_n do_v not_o strike_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o thirsty_a that_o the_o water_n which_o they_o then_o happen_v upon_o seem_v sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sleep_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soft_a bed_n nor_o the_o guild_a bedsteed_n nor_o the_o silence_n about_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o bring_v we_o asleep_a but_o through_o labour_n &_o weariness_n want_v it_o we_o be_v half_o asleep_a before_o we_o lie_v down_o to_o which_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 27._o sleep_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o servant_n whether_o he_o eat_v little_a or_o much_o this_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n discourse_n of_o poverty_n in_o general_n s._n basil_n speak_v particular_o of_o religious_a people_n say_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o their_o little_a pittance_n of_o course_n fare_v with_o more_o delight_n then_o secular_a people_n do_v upon_o their_o great_a service_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n that_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o love_v riches_n bare_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o &_o by_o they_o seek_v ease_n &_o contentment_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o much_o better_a if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o have_v this_o selfsame_a ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n which_o riches_n fetch_v so_o far_o about_o riches_n and_o through_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o chance_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o be_v rich_a and_o so_o eat_v the_o fruit_n ready_o dress_v and_o pare_v certain_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n for_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o well_o content_v and_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o have_v nothing_o as_o any_o rich_a man_n can_v do_v in_o possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o far_o more_o because_o rich_a man_n though_o they_o live_v in_o abundance_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v can_v have_v the_o peâ—ce_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n which_o themselves_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v fill_v and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o can_v fâ—â—it_v because_o they_o be_v outward_a but_o virtue_n which_o be_v within_o fill_v it_o and_o special_o the_o voluntary_a and_o affectionate_a embrace_v of_o povertie_n whereupon_o s._n john_n chrysostomâ—_n allude_v to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈…〉_z call_v poverty_n a_o fournace_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v renew_v when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fournace_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o but_o a_o cool_a air_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n povertie_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o scorch_a and_o payneful_a fire_n but_o if_o a_o man_n cast_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o bond_n fall_v asunder_o and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o scorch_a flame_n he_o feel_v a_o cool_a dew_n which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o vow_v poverty_n for_o in_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v rich_a than_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o descend_v a_o most_o pure_a dew_n upon_o they_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o heavenly_a dew_n natural_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o three_o child_n by_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n grow_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o they_o that_o set_v all_o the_o rich_a present_n of_o this_o word_n at_o naught_o be_v the_o more_o respect_a and_o honour_v for_o it_o by_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o poverty_n be_v grow_v odious_a and_o the_o only_o noise_n of_o it_o do_v instant_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o misery_n into_o our_o thought_n let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n and_o see_v how_o people_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v different_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n be_v because_o as_o we_o touch_v once_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o poverty_n which_o indeed_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o withal_o very_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o poverty_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o which_o people_n apprehend_v and_o not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o their_o due_a circumstance_n but_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n be_v jealous_a least_o religious_a poverty_n have_v the_o self_n same_o inconvenience_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o that_o other_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o two_o for_o first_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v it_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o thence_o come_v their_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o woeful_a care_n religious_a people_n voluntary_o choose_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o be_v desirous_a ever_o to_o remain_v so_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o want_n in_o which_o they_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v and_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n seneca_n say_v true_o it_o be_v much_o one_o 110._o not_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v trouble_n and_o disquiet_v that_o a_o man_n have_v full_a as_o much_o contentment_n in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n god_n 8._o the_o other_o difference_n be_v that_o religious_a poverty_n have_v a_o great_a stay_n and_o comfort_n which_o other_o poor_a people_n ordinary_o have_v not_o in_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undoubted_a promise_n for_o as_o s._n francis_n be_v go_v to_o say_v there_o pass_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n and_o bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o religious_a people_n they_o on_o their_o part_n forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o maintain_v they_o franâ—is_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o child_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n people_n and_o for_o his_o love_n have_v abandon_v all_o human_a help_n &_o comfort_n wherefore_o if_o a_o crow_n as_o mean_v a_o bird_n as_o it_o be_v have_v natural_o so_o much_o love_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o yong-ones_a meat_n to_o the_o nest_n when_o they_o call_v for_o it_o and_o go_v for_o it_o afar_a of_o shall_v we_o not_o with_o far_o more_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o
because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o much_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v style_v all_o fair_a 4._o and_o all_o of_o it_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a in_o it_o and_o more_o that_o walk_v the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n than_o the_o narrow_a how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a order_n the_o like_a honour_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a among_o they_o and_o so_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a 7._o and_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o institute_n few_o we_o may_v clear_v they_o upon_o a_o other_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o blemish_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o it_o be_v abundant_o stricken-out_a by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o do_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o judas_n deny_v but_o look_v upon_o paul_n confess_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o more_o animate_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o paul_n 34._o then_o to_o be_v discomfort_a with_o one_o judas_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n answer_v those_o that_o carp_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o ult._n that_o have_v undertooken_v it_o be_v afterward_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a matter_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n some_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o it_o some_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o it_o as_o to_o forgo_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o fear_n but_o rather_o confident_o venture_v upon_o so_o profitable_a a_o navigation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o continency_n with_o christ_n our_o pilot_n shipâ—rack_n with_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n for_o neither_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n do_v abandon_v that_o course_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o sometime_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v one_o that_o have_v always_o live_v well_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o one_o fault_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n take_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a course_n for_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hain_n we_o matter_n to_o sin_v once_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n thou_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abstain_v from_o those_o more_o sublime_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o how_o far_o worse_a state_n be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o vice_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o god_n 18.7_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v and_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o live_v 〈…〉_z and_o what_o himself_o be_v make_v of_o see_v he_o admire_v it_o so_o much_o in_o other_o whereupon_o cassian_n have_v relate_v the_o memorable_a patience_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n by_o a_o other_o monk_n voluntary_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v innocent_a conclude_v his_o narration_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n 16_o there_o lie_v lurk_v some_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a because_o while_o we_o be_v tread_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o floor_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o the_o choice_a wheat_n chaff_n shall_v be_v mingle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a â—ire_n final_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o the_o archangel_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n a_o nicolas_n broacher_n of_o a_o abominable_a heresy_n among_o the_o choose_a deacon_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v mingle_v among_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v that_o in_o a_o house_n of_o that_o holiness_n in_o a_o age_n so_o full_o of_o fervour_n there_o be_v some_o one_o find_v so_o wicked_o malicious_a against_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o false_o in_o that_o manner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v as_o much_o edifyed_a at_o the_o humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o abide_v the_o disgrace_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o to_o beare-out_a with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a storm_n of_o this_o infamy_n be_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o simplicity_n of_o this_o saint_n much_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o sinner_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a monastery_n there_o be_v this_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o lâ—â—d_n live_v worthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o vocation_n what_o perverseness_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o take_v exception_n upon_o one_o man_n misbehaviour_n then_o to_o commâ—nd_v and_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o course_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o 9_o at_o bona_n in_o s._n augustin_n monastery_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o a_o couple_n one_o charâ—ing_v another_o with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n paphnutius_fw-la so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o enormous_a fact_n or_o of_o a_o horrible_a lie_n the_o people_n that_o have_v â—ot_n the_o voice_n of_o it_o begin_v much_o to_o admire_v and_o complain_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n write_v a_o notable_a letter_n unto_o they_o first_o reprehend_v they_o for_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o all_o religious_a because_o of_o one_o man_n fact_n and_o second_o he_o say_v aâ—_n cassâ—an_n a_o little_a before_o â—â—_z that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o no_o news_n for_o some_o such_o thing_n sometime_o to_o happen_v among_o such_o man_n what_o do_v these_o people_n say_v s._n augustin_n strive_v for_o and_o what_o do_v they_o aim_v at_o but_o whensoever_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o nunnefalle_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v such_o though_o all_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o wife_n be_v find_v in_o adultery_n they_o neither_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n nor_o accuse_v their_o own_o mother_n but_o when_o either_o a_o false_a imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o holy_a name_n or_o some_o true_a crime_n of_o they_o discover_v they_o urge_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o they_o glory_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o al._n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o vigilant_a soever_o the_o order_n of_o my_o house_n be_v i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o live_v among_o man_n 9_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n where_o among_o eight_o person_n one_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n 10_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n to_o who_o of_o the_o two_o twin_n it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o love_v jacob_n 15._o but_o esau_n i_o hate_v or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n where_o the_o son_n defile_v by_o incest_n the_o bed_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o sister_n who_o other_o son_n rebel_v against_o so_o holy_a a_o meekness_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o company_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v where_o the_o eleven_o good_a tolerate_v the_o perfidious_a thieve_a judas_n or_o final_o better_a than_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n fel._n and_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o plead_v strong_o for_o religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a though_o we_o be_v
ci_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carmelit_n oâ—_n whitefriar_n waldâ—nsis_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tit_n 9_o c._n 84._o the_o franciscan_n or_o gray-friar_n the_o dominican_n or_o blackfriars_a the_o seruiâ—es_n celestine_n câ—â—â—hes-friar_n mount-olivet_a jesuati_fw-la heremite_n of_o sainâ—_n hierome_n miniâ—â—â—_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o just_a religious_a man_n medinâ—_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr canâ—nâ—_n â—_z 36._o sulp_n in_o vit_fw-mi saint_n martin_n s._n gregorieâ—_n â—_z 4._o reg._n apost_n 74._o prosp._n â—ib_o 2._o de_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la const._n c._n 9_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v in_o common_a c._n 21._o q._n 1._o c._n dilictâ—ss_n s._n greg._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la august_n 12._o q_o 1_o c._n necessaria_fw-la and_o do_v vow_v it_o râ—fâ—rtur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n lib._n 5._o the_o continent_n c._n 10._o canon_n parish-priest_n aug._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o c_o cart_n â—â—o_o cause_n of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o clergy_n s._n ambrose_n epist._n 2_o 5._o possidonius_fw-la in_o vitâ—_n augustin_n pius_fw-la 4._o bullaâ—t_fw-la incipit_fw-la sediâ—_n apost_n apud_fw-la nanarrum_fw-la in_o staturâ—â—â—â—_n 19_o q._n 3._o in_o 6._o &_o 7._o 〈…〉_z regis_fw-la 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—r_n and_o their_o employment_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 3._o &_o 81._o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n school_n syn._n 9_o c._n 4._o &_o 5_o coâ—_n c._n mog_n c_o 4â—_n s._n basil._n reg_fw-la prou_z q._n 29â—_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n compare_v s._n ambrose_n s._n antony_n ps._n 64._o â—2_n s._n athan._n in_o 〈◊〉_d antoâ—â—_n numb_a 24.5_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈…〉_z s._n maâ—arius_n cariton_n isidorus_n apollonius_n palla_n l._n in_o hist_o lausi_n pacomius_n serapion_n s_o hiâ—r_n in_o epitaph_n pauâ—ae_fw-la the_o great_a order_n that_o be_v among_o they_o s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a in_o s._n benedict_n day_n tritem_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr viviâ—_n illustr_n c._n 2._o s._n bernard_n in_o vit_fw-mi malachiâ—_n monastery_n in_o ireland_n luanus_n ps._n 64.20_o s._n columbanus_n s._n bernard_n the_o franciscan-fryar_n the_o number_n of_o religious_a in_o these_o day_n levit._n 26.9_o the_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a people_n a_o sign_n of_o perfection_n in_o religious_a order_n a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n s._n bernard_n in_o apol._n ps._n 44.20_o gen._n 31.3_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 18â—_n be_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n aristotle_n 2._o c._n 1._o several_a disposition_n reâ—uiâ—ed_v several_a order_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v religious_a serapton_n pamphilus_n s._n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d p._n eccl._n â—uâ—ian_n 〈◊〉_d s_o basil._n s._n gregory_n nazian_n vide_fw-la russin_n lib._n 11._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n iâ—hn_n chrysostome_n s._n john_n damascen_n bâ—ssarion_n s_o hierome_n s_o augustin_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 62._o idem_fw-la ep_n 60._o idem_fw-la ep_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o libâ—_n â—_z hiâ—â—â—m_fw-la s_o augustin_n ep_n 29._o q._n 4._o idem_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la petilian_n c._n 40._o s._n paulinus_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 13._o s._n martin_n john_n cassian_n eucherius_n prospâ—r_n s._n fulgentius_n of_o ruspae_fw-la cassiodorus_n s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z eutropius_n isiâ—orus_n ildâ—â—onsus_n caesarius_n venerall_n bede_n s._n anselmâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2.9_o ezâ—â—h_o 18._o why_o religion_n join_v with_o nobility_n be_v so_o admire_v s._n augustin_n 8._o consâ—_n â—_z 4_o job_n 36.5.25_o s_o bernarâ—â—pâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z s._n hâ—â—rome_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o grecian_a emperoura_n religious_a western_a emperor_n lothariuâ—â—_n hugo_n 〈…〉_z king_n of_o italy_n pipin_n bamba_n veremund_n ramirez_n king_n of_o england_n religious_a sigebert_n ethelred_n cheme_v offa._n inas_fw-la ceolulf_n egbert_n charlemagne_n trebellius_n john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n henry_n k._n of_o cyprus_n john_n king_n of_o armenia_n three_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n a_o notable_a example_n two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n two_o son_n of_o charlâ—â—_n king_n of_o 〈…〉_z s._n lewis_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n great_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o oâ—der_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n fa._n francis_n borgia_n duke_n of_o gandie_n antony_n de_fw-fr cordova_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o feria_n râ—phe_n aquaviua_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o atri_fw-la eâ—cl_n 11._o andrew_n spinola_n theodora_n empress_n augusta_n richard_n cunegundes_n s._n cunegundes_n agnes_n elizâ—beth_n tâ—sâ—a_fw-la radegundes_n adocra_n batilda_n english_a exampler_n alfred_n ethelburg_n etheldred_n margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n sancha_n agnes_n câ—â—â—gundes_n joane_n isabel._n blanâ—h_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o dionysius_n benedictus_fw-la 1._o pelagius_n 2._o s._n gregory_n the_o grâ—at_a bonifaâ—ius_fw-la 4._o adeodatus_n agatho_n benedictus_fw-la 2._o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o stephanus_n 3_o paschalisâ—_n â—_z gregoriâ—â—_n â—_z leo_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la 5._o triâ—hâ—mius_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vir._n illâ—c_fw-la 8._o sylvester_n 2._o sergius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o stephenus_fw-la 9_o 〈…〉_z man_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o gregoriuâ—â—_n â—_z victorâ—_n â—_z paschalisâ—_n â—_z gelasius_n 1_o callistus_n 2._o eugenius_n 3_o s._n bernard_n epist._n 236._o anastasius_n 4._o adrianus_n 4._o celestinus_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o câ—â—mâ—ns_n 6._o maison-dâ—â—_a veâ—anus_fw-la 5._o 〈…〉_z order_n 〈◊〉_d dominick_n innocent_a ut_fw-la 3._o benedictus_fw-la 11._o pius_fw-la 5._o pope_n that_o be_v franciscan_n nicolausâ—_n â—_z alexander_n 5._o sixtus_n 5._o sixtuâ—_n 5._o eugenius_n 4_o paulus_n 4._o trith_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 21._o cardinal_n benedictius_n 80._o dominican_n to_o franciscan_n 43._o bishop_n s._n antâ—n_n p._n 3._o in_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z triâ—â—_n l._n 4._o c._n 1â—_n sulpiâ—â—us_fw-la s_o greg._n 1._o p._n â—ast_n c._n 1._o religious_a man_n more_o fit_a to_o govern_v then_o any_o other_o why_o matth_n â—â—_o &_o 23._o io._n 10._o many_o notable_a bishop_n that_o be_v monk_n s_o basil._n s._n 〈…〉_z s_o fulgâ—ntâ—us_n s._n anselm_n culiâ—â—mus_fw-la â—iturâ—â—â—n_n s_o boniface_n andreaâ—â—â—sulanus_n laurentius_n justinianus_n s._n antonine_n antonius_n câ—â—â—â—orum_fw-la s._n dunstan_n martin_n sarmiento_n â—â—â—â—uent_n in_o â—â—ta_fw-la s._n francis_n reliâ—â—â—â—â—_n peâ—â—le_v uphold_v the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n very_o beneficial_a s_o bernard_n serm_n par_fw-fr 93._o s._n gregory_n nazian_n or_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr euâ—_n c._n 8._o the_o benefit_n of_o example_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom_n 5â—_n ad_fw-la pâ—p_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n 〈…〉_z matth._n â—_o religious_a people_n do_v great_o help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o religious_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o hereticksâ—_n and_o convert_v nation_n s._n râ—migius_n martin_n s._n augustin_n of_o england_n lambert_n s._n wilfride_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o luâ—ger_n ausgarius_n allus_fw-la adalberâ—us_fw-la bruno_n humbertâ—â—_n otho_n vicelinuâ—_n dominican_n franciscan_n the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d tartarian_n armenia_n babylon_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la catâ—â—â—_n hungaâ—â—_n the_o society_n of_o iâ—sus_n s._n bernard_n carnâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z s._n vincent_n the_o francisâ—ans_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o new_a world_n the_o dominican_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o labour_n trouble_n &_o hazard_n in_o convert_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n god_n choose_v the_o ignoble_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1._o s._n ambrose_n san_n lucam_fw-la 2._o corinth_n 9_o s._n hierome_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n 1._o reg._n 17.34.49_o jos._n 6._o example_n more_o forcible_a than_o word_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n hâ—m_fw-la 46._o in_o matth._n religious_a people_n more_o free_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n deut._n 20._o s._n ambros._n lib._n c._n in_o luâ—_n people_n sin_n more_o out_o of_o infirmity_n than_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—ance_n s._n gregory_n 2._o moraâ—_n c._n 25._o union_n of_o many_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o compau_v good_a thing_n const._n mo_z 〈…〉_z chastity_n a_o great_a help_n s._n greg._n mor_fw-fr 2._o c._n q._n job_n 9_o s._n ronavent_a in_o viâ—a_fw-la s._n franâ—_n cant._n 4._o man_n excel_v beast_n in_o two_o thing_n religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a s._n gregory_n 2._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cassiodorus_n dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o gregorieâ—_n leanâ—â—r_n caesarius_n theodore_n vencrable_a bâ—de_n bâ—â—â—fiâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d haymo_n rabanus_n straâ—us_n odo_n cluniacen_n rodulphus_fw-la fuldensis_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n lanfâ—anâ—k_n s._n anselmâ—_n humberâ—_n petrus_n damianus_n hâ—rmannus_n câ—ntractas_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensiâ—_n sigebert_n gratian._n hugo_n victorinus_n rupertus_n heâ—man_n lapus_n boliâ—riâ—is_fw-la auian_n clâ—men_n 6._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o memorable_a say_n of_o a_o cardinal_n dominican_n s._n thomas_n franciscan_n s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n alexander_n hales_n s._n bonaventure_n riâ—hard_n middleton_n scotus_n oâ—kam_n maâ—ron_n aâ—uarus_n pelagius_n lyra._n oâ—her_o order_n â—â—gidius_fw-la romanus_n thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n the_o society_n of_o jesus_n